word_n so_o many_o and_o forcible_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v deduce_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o logic_n and_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o cause_n you_o must_v either_o injurious_o wrest_v they_o from_o the_o author_n meaning_n or_o make_v they_o by_o reasonable_a construction_n suitable_a to_o these_o howsoever_o yourself_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o sharp_o tax_v for_o change_v their_o coat_n through_o curiosity_n affectation_n of_o novelty_n or_o discontentment_n in_o their_o private_a humour_n can_v possible_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o to_o who_o as_o to_o mind_n only_o retain_v the_o liquor_n they_o first_o drink_v in_o out_o of_o his_o special_a clemency_n he_o propose_v more_o favourable_a condition_n and_o yet_o among_o these_o too_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v a_o unnatural_a disposition_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v by_o moderate_a &_o gentle_a usage_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a subjection_n quiet_a and_o well_o mind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o his_o majesty_n be_v since_o more_o exasperate_v and_o far_o off_o from_o any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o religion_n then_o before_o but_o mr._n casaubon_n you_o say_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o errand_n hither_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o mr._n casaubon_n errand_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o bâ—_n such_o and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v by_o mr_n casaubon_n so_o report_v to_o you_o consider_v his_o direct_a and_o express_v write_n both_o before_o his_o come_n over_o and_o since_o against_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o controversed_a point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n where_o he_o assure_v he_o from_o his_o majesty_n mouth_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o his_o constant_a purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yield_v not_o to_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n to_o entertain_v no_o society_n with_o she_o at_o all_o which_o you_o may_v have_v read_v before_o your_o departure_n and_o spare_v the_o pain_n of_o write_v to_o m._n casaubon_n who_o that_o i_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_a from_o this_o imputation_n be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o his_o letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n in_o which_o he_o term_v the_o report_n no_o better_a than_o the_o slander_n of_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n illustrissimo_fw-la &_o reverendissimo_fw-la praesuli_fw-la domino_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la summa_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la colendo_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la heri_fw-la quum_fw-la essem_fw-la in_o aula_n ostendit_fw-la mibi_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la librum_fw-la à _fw-la carerio_fw-la sibi_fw-la missum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mira_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la i_o narrantur_fw-la puto_fw-la serenissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la illa_fw-la ostendisse_fw-la ego_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la &_o priusquam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la venirem_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la ut_fw-la curare_fw-la non_fw-la debeam_fw-la quid_fw-la perditus_fw-la apostata_fw-la deâ—me_fw-la garriat_fw-la aut_fw-la scribat_fw-la apparet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gravissimâ—_n iratum_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la insano_fw-la consilio_fw-la eum_fw-la revocarem_fw-la propterea_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la meum_fw-la nomen_fw-la apud_fw-la regiam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la &_o tuam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la infamet_fw-la sedspero_n meliora_fw-la &_o de_fw-la regesapientissimo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr illustrissime_fw-la presul_n apud_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la apologia_fw-la crederem_fw-la omne_fw-la omisissem_fw-la ut_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la praesens_fw-la i_o purgarem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la adeo_fw-la infoeliciter_fw-la mecum_fw-la agi_fw-la ut_fw-la inâ—andi_fw-la apostatae_fw-la calumniae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la contra_fw-la existimationem_fw-la meam_fw-la valeant_fw-la si_fw-mi iusseris_fw-la statim_fw-la adero_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la satisfaciam_fw-la interim_n quam_fw-la sim_fw-la occupatus_fw-la in_o colophone_fw-la imponendo_fw-la operimeo_fw-la narrabit_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la vederburnus_fw-la noster_fw-la verè_fw-la pius_fw-la iwenis_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la presul_n illustriss_n non_fw-la indignus_fw-la deus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la te_fw-la seruet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o musaeo_n fourteen_o kal._n jan._n mdcxiii_o tuus_fw-la illustriss_n reverentiae_fw-la obseruantissimus_fw-la cultor_fw-la isa._n casaubonus_n right_o reverend_a &_o my_o gracious_a lord_n yesterday_o be_v at_o court_n the_o king_n majesty_n show_v i_o a_o book_n send_v he_o from_o carier_n wherein_o certain_a strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o i_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n have_v show_v they_o unto_o your_o grace_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o live_v both_o before_o i_o come_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o since_o i_o come_v into_o england_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o forlorn_a apostate_n prattle_v or_o write_v of_o i_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o a_o letter_n i_o write_v he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o that_o mad_a course_n thereupon_o he_o go_v about_o to_o traduce_v i_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a both_o of_o that_o most_o wise_a king_n and_o of_o you_o most_o renown_a prelate_n unto_o who_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v need_n of_o apology_n i_o will_v lay_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o in_o person_n purge_v myself_o unto_o your_o grace_n but_o my_o case_n i_o trust_v be_v not_o so_o unhappy_a that_o the_o slander_n of_o a_o lewd_a apostate_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o you_o against_o my_o reputation_n if_o you_o command_v i_o will_v forthwith_o repair_v unto_o you_o and_o satisfy_v your_o grace_n unto_o the_o full_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o busy_o i_o be_o occupy_v about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o work_n my_o friend_n vederburne_n a_o very_a religious_a young_a man_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o your_o grace_n favour_n can_v show_v your_o grace_n god_n immortal_a preserve_v you_o unto_o his_o church_n from_o my_o study_n decemb._n 19_o 1613._o your_o grace_n most_o respective_a obseruer_n isa._n casaubon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o averse_a he_o be_v from_o union_n with_o that_o church_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v a_o former_a letter_n write_v likewise_o to_o my_o l._n grace_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v the_o same_o business_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o d._n carier_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o the_o doctor_n to_o he_o illustrissime_fw-la &_o reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la mitto_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la inaudivisti_fw-la ego_fw-la acceptam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la communicaretur_fw-la putavi_fw-la premendam_fw-la neque_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la cviquam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la possum_fw-la probare_fw-la consilium_fw-la viri_fw-la illius_fw-la eruditi_fw-la qui_fw-la epistolam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la quare_fw-la respondi_fw-la illi_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la egi_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la proposito_fw-la desisteret_fw-la multas_fw-la rationes_fw-la ei_fw-la attuli_fw-la cur_n certò_fw-la crederem_fw-la amentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la potiâ—s_fw-la furorem_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sperare_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n phalari_n nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la usus_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la nostra_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la ridet_fw-la proposui_fw-la ei_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la quam_fw-la essent_fw-la alieni_fw-la proceres_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la aequitate_fw-la imprimis_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la impietate_fw-la plura_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la posui_fw-la illi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la quanto_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la periculo_fw-la patronum_fw-la papae_fw-la videretur_fw-la agere_fw-la attuli_fw-la testimonia_fw-la matthaei_n paris_n de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la angliae_fw-la infoelicitate_fw-la quando_fw-la papae_fw-la ro._n paruit_fw-la addidi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la illius_fw-la narbonensis_n qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la ad_fw-la ser._n regem_fw-la similis_fw-la argumenti_fw-la librum_fw-la miserat_fw-la i_o iussum_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la loqui_fw-la eum_fw-la librum_fw-la detestatum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o d._n regem_fw-la voluisse_fw-la in_o latere_fw-la libri_fw-la animaduertere_fw-la posthaec_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la carerio_fw-la nescio_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la volui_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la significatum_fw-la sed_fw-la expectabam_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la redijsses_fw-la nam_fw-la i_o libri_fw-la mei_fw-la editio_fw-la domi_fw-la tenet_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gravia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la acturus_fw-la sum_fw-la cum_fw-la tuâ_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la
alterum_fw-la diem_fw-la deo_fw-la volente_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la seruet_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la londini_fw-la viii_o eid_n sept._n mdcxiii_o tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la obseruantiss_fw-la cultor_n be_v casaubonus_n right_o reverend_a &_o my_o gracious_a lord_n i_o send_v unto_o your_o grace_n the_o letter_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v i_o with_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v suppress_v and_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o none_o for_o i_o can_v approve_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o wrâ—te_v the_o letter_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v he_o forthwith_o and_o with_o many_o word_n advise_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o purpose_n i_o bring_v he_o many_o reason_n why_o i_o certain_o believe_v it_o be_v folly_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a from_o the_o romish_a phalaris_n for_o that_o very_a term_n i_o use_v who_o laugh_v at_o our_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o us._n i_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n how_o averse_a the_o peer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v from_o all_o equity_n special_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o impiety_n i_o write_v at_o large_a unto_o he_o i_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o how_o great_a danger_n to_o himself_o he_o seem_v to_o become_v the_o pope_n patron_n i_o allege_v testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n i_o add_v the_o example_n of_o that_o narbonois_n who_o of_o late_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n a_o book_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o say_v my_o mind_n i_o profess_v my_o detestation_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n will_n to_o have_v some_o animadversion_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o book_n after_o which_o what_o become_v of_o carier_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o expect_v until_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o city_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o book_n stay_v meat_n home_o i_o have_v other_o weighty_a matter_n whereof_o to_o advise_v with_o your_o grace_n within_o this_o day_n or_o two_o god_n willing_a who_o preserve_v you_o my_o gracious_a lord_n london_n sept._n 6._o 1613._o your_o grace_n most_o respective_a obseruer_n isa._n casaubon_n b._n c._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o statute_n in_o england_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o statute_n enjoin_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o swear_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o divorce_v queen_n katherine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v anne_n bullen_n that_o statute_n have_v never_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o if_o that_o title_n have_v not_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o pull_v down_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o time_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v this_o statute_n be_v continue_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o serve_v she_o own_o turn_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o yet_o your_o majesty_n yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o section_n mother_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o west_n primate_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n which_o i_o do_v also_o very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v very_o think_v he_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o although_o in_o my_o young_a day_n the_o it_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o swear_v as_o other_o do_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o ever_o doubt_v and_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v that_o no_o it_o christian_a man_n can_v take_v that_o oath_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o take_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n g._n h._n 17._o the_o statute_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o statute_n 26._o of_o h._n viii_o cap._n 1._o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o statute_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o supremacy_n which_o statute_n be_v as_o the_o common_a lawyer_n term_v it_o statutum_n declaratiwm_fw-la not_o introductiwm_fw-la novi_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n which_o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n just_o and_o rightful_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o accept_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v foul_o mistake_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o it_o be_v his_o ancient_a right_n that_o make_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v his_o clergy_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o statute_n nay_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o statute_n itself_o do_v purposely_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o assume_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o confirm_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o henry_n viii_o make_v not_o a_o statute_n to_o make_v himself_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v but_o to_o confirm_v those_o statute_n and_o right_n which_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n as_o just_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o crown_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o mitre_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n do_v also_o enjoin_v the_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o swear_v it_o tâ—_n be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o oath_n in_o that_o statute_n but_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n viii_o chap._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n ordain_v the_o refusal_n whereof_o by_o some_o certain_a person_n enjoin_v by_o that_o act_n to_o take_v it_o be_v make_v high_a treason_n and_o herein_o again_o be_v the_o doctor_n deceive_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o for_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o statute_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n as_o he_o false_o surmise_v anno_fw-la 35._o henry_n viii_o cap._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n ordain_v by_o 28._o be_v repeal_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o oath_n prescribe_v and_o extend_v to_o more_o person_n but_o never_o to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o same_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o enjoin_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v receive_v and_o use_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n by_o way_n of_o statute_n so_o that_o to_o say_v as_o master_n doctor_n do_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o malicious_a fiction_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o again_o as_o touch_v the_o offence_n for_o that_o belief_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o secret_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o issuable_a nor_o tryable_a by_o any_o law_n humane_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o offence_n punishable_a by_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o absurd_a as_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n to_o charge_v our_o lawmaker_n therewithal_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o viii_o will_v never_o have_v make_v that_o statute_n if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v divorce_v queen_n katherine_n that_o he_o may_v have_v marry_v anne_n boleine_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v have_v join_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n against_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v stick_v to_o have_v give_v way_n to_o that_o divorce_n for_o the_o better_a procure_n of_o which_o combination_n he_o do_v not_o only_o
multitude_n judge_v according_a to_o custom_n be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o we_o may_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o more_o show_n of_o truth_n of_o your_o multitude_n train_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v more_o than_o we_o either_o a_o spaniard_n or_o papist_n which_o two_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o couple_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o front_n of_o puentes_n his_o book_n chronicler_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o set_v forth_o rome_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o this_o inscription_n luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la and_o spain_n as_o the_o moon_n with_o this_o luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la over_o both_o be_v write_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la and_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o both_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n knit_v together_o with_o this_o motto_n in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la under_o the_o one_o be_v set_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o under_o the_o other_o spain_n as_o a_o warrior_n both_o support_v between_o they_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o be_v this_o title_n tomo_fw-la primero_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conveniencia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_fw-fr dos_n monarquias_fw-la catholicas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_n y_fw-es la_fw-it del_fw-it imperio_fw-la espanol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n but_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o book_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n ☉_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n ☽_o the_o lesser_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spanish_a empire_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a philippo_n ermenigildo_n our_o lord_n emperor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o senior_z of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v among_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o age_n author_n mr._n fr._n ivan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicant_o chronicler_n to_o the_o catholical_a majesty_n calificador_fw-es to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o prior_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o madrid_n 1612._o we_o have_v the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o royal_a lineage_n rome_n spain_n in_o mutvall_n aid_n at_o madrid_n out_o of_o the_o king_n print_n p.p._n fe_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la dvo_o luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la urbi_fw-la et_fw-la orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la et_fw-la dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la tomo_fw-la primero_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conveniencÃa_fw-fr de_fw-fr las_fw-fr do_v monarquÃas_n catolÃcas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_fw-la y_fw-fr la_fw-fr del_fw-it imperÃo_fw-it espanol_n y_fw-fr defensa_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr precedencia_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n catolicos_fw-la de_fw-fr espanna_n a_o todo_fw-es los_fw-es reyes_n del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o gloriosisimo_fw-la filipo_n ermenigildo_n nuestro_fw-la sennor_fw-es emperador_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr espanas_fw-la y_fw-fr senor_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maior_fw-la monarquia_fw-la que_fw-la antenÃdo_fw-la los_fw-la hombre_n des_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr creacÃon_n hasta_fw-la el_fw-es sÃglo_n present_a author_n el_fw-es maestro_n fr_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr orden_n de_fw-fr predicadores_fw-la chronÃsta_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr madge_n a_o catolÃca_n calÃfÃcador_fw-es dela_n inquisicÃon_n y_o prÃor_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o tomas_n de_fw-fr madrÃd_n 1612._o as_o there_o be_v one_o head_n who_o guide_v all_o in_o spiritual_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o to_o do_v well_o rom._n in_o all_o christendom_n to_o govern_v all_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o not_o unlikely_a mr._n doctor_n when_o he_o thus_o join_v spaniard_n and_o papist_n together_o may_v secret_o aim_v at_o some_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n so_o firm_o unite_v between_o themselves_o but_o that_o charles_n the_o v._o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o least_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o charles_n bourbon_n then_o under_o his_o pay_n and_o philip_n the_o ii_o his_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o holiness_n arbitrement_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o they_o both_o while_n they_o live_v be_v and_o this_o present_a king_n yearly_o be_v accurse_v at_o least_o inclusive_o for_o withhold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o be_v of_o right_n part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o papist_n or_o spaniard_n be_v in_o your_o account_n the_o falsification_n and_o slander_n of_o puritanical_a preacher_n howbeit_o who_o they_o be_v that_o labour_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o opposite_n let_v the_o picture_n forge_v and_o print_v of_o our_o feign_a persecution_n in_o cover_v your_o catholic_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n testify_v and_o your_o report_n which_o myself_o have_v hear_v from_o your_o friar_n in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o our_o strange_a barbarism_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n as_o if_o no_o spark_n of_o civility_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v among_o us._n it_o be_v your_o practice_n if_o not_o your_o doctrine_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haeret_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o lay_v on_o load_n with_o slander_v somewhat_o will_v always_o stick_v to_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v and_o cure_v some_o scar_n will_v ever_o remain_v though_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o never_o so_o sufficient_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o slander_n that_o it_o run_v fast_o and_o spread_v far_a than_o the_o purgation_n many_o who_o hear_v the_o one_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o through_o malice_n and_o natural_a corruption_n they_o more_o willing_o hold_v fast_o and_o entertain_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o report_v that_o a_o spaniard_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o see_v the_o trinity_n picture_v long_a ago_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n window_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o consider_v he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n and_o here_o the_o pamphlet_n write_v and_o publish_v of_o bezaes_n death_n and_o revolt_n which_o himself_o live_v to_o answer_v with_o bezarediviws_fw-la though_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o revive_v it_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o shameless_a a_o imposture_n touch_v your_o motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o silence_v of_o those_o preacher_n upon_o who_o for_o speak_v free_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o bestow_v the_o livery_n of_o make-bates_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n capitulate_v with_o the_o athenian_n that_o for_o the_o better_a negotiate_v of_o a_o peace_n they_o will_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o deliver_v over_o their_o orator_n into_o his_o custody_n but_o demosthenes_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v chief_o interest_v in_o that_o business_n tell_v his_o citizen_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o wolf_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o dog_n in_o their_o keep_n that_o guard_v the_o sheep_n his_o holiness_n may_v permit_v and_o countenance_n and_o by_o reward_n encourage_v his_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o they_o list_v of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o majesty_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a witness_v the_o rail_n and_o slander_n of_o pacenius_n christanovie_n becanus_n coquaeus_n eudaemon_n schoppius_n rebullus_n parson_n coffeteau_n peletier_n gretser_n their_o pen_n may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n their_o tongue_n be_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v what_o lord_n shall_v they_o control_v but_o his_o majesty_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v his_o most_o painful_a and_o dutiful_a minister_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o watchtower_n and_o keep_v sentinel_n to_o descry_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o discover_v such_o false_a prophet_n as_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_z within_z be_v raven_a wolf_n or_o if_o
one_o example_n for_o all_o may_v be_v that_o lewd_a libeller_n who_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o libel_n exclaim_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o intemperate_a spirit_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o malice_n than_o i_o say_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 9_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o ignorance_n than_o i_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n steven_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n or_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v now_o for_o our_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v the_o like_a assertion_n out_o of_o any_o writer_n among_o we_o of_o note_n and_o credit_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v far_a credit_n to_o your_o assertion_n then_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v reason_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o section_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o marginal_a note_n as_o deserve_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o better_a or_o other_o answer_n b._n c._n 30._o but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v so_o great_a opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v compound_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v of_o agreement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o there_o be_v in_o beginning_n and_o continue_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n now_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o be_v that_o king_n again_o henry_n the_o viii_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v but_o when_o i_o do_v with_o the_o great_a respect_n i_o can_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o lord_n your_o commons_o and_o your_o clergy_n i_o do_v see_v as_o little_a cause_n in_o hold_v out_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n g._n h._n 30._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n you_o pass_v to_o thereason_n of_o state_n in_o which_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n or_o truth_n then_o in_o the_o former_a his_o majesty_n his_o lord_n his_o commons_o his_o clergy_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o hearken_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n than_o king_n henry_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o the_o subject_n in_o their_o time_n have_v which_o he_o that_o look_v not_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n will_v as_o easy_o discover_v as_o you_o confident_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 31._o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o although_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o which_o he_o discern_v the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o anne_n bullen_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o cath._n favourite_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v his_o will_n he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o except_v dispense_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o lust_n but_o also_o supply_v his_o excess_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o very_o rich_a but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n bless_v he_o not_o neither_o in_o his_o wive_n nor_o in_o his_o thrive_a he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o supremacy_n before_o he_o die_v and_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n again_o but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o father_n who_o not_o foundation_n he_o overthrow_v and_o have_v neither_o child_n to_o honour_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tomb_n upon_o his_o grave_n to_o remember_v he_o which_o some_o man_n take_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n g._n h._n 31._o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o write_v a_o 20._o book_n indeed_o or_o at_o least_o a_o book_n be_v in_o his_o name_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n against_o luther_n as_o mr._n doctor_n may_v have_v learn_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o out_o of_o cardinal_n beauties_n apology_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v apostolic_a i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o subject_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n himself_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o for_o the_o title_n which_o king_n henry_n receive_v the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o liberal_a his_o holiness_n be_v in_o bestow_v title_n where_o he_o expect_v some_o great_a advantage_n stick_v down_o a_o feather_n that_o he_o may_v quiet_o carry_v away_o the_o goose_n 1580._o thus_o do_v he_o give_v charles_n the_o emperor_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o direct_v a_o writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n whereupon_o at_o the_o emperor_n be_v here_o in_o england_n those_o verse_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o council_n chamber_n where_o they_o yet_o remain_v carolus_n henricus_fw-la vivant_fw-la defensor_fw-la uterque_fw-la henricus_fw-la fidei_fw-la carolus_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o bull_n by_o which_o leo_n the_o ten_o confirm_v this_o title_n to_o the_o king_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o chief_a scope_n of_o honour_v he_o with_o this_o title_n be_v to_o tie_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n fast_o to_o that_o see_v but_o as_o a_o learned_a and_o grave_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o have_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n not_o so_o in_o the_o next_o 55._o he_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o kingdom_n most_o true_o and_o happy_o accomplish_v in_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o reign_v who_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a defend_v the_o true_o christian_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o his_o pen_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o cross_v your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o will_v with_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o majesty_n in_o present_a as_o undeserued_o retain_v that_o title_n as_o king_n henry_n receive_v it_o deserve_o who_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o as_o deep_o incur_v his_o holiness_n disfavour_v aswell_o by_o call_v into_o question_n that_o title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o of_o pastors_n universal_a s._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n as_o by_o resume_v to_o himself_o that_o title_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v yield_v his_o predecessor_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o lucius_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o eleutherius_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o letter_n howsoever_o the_o author_n of_o the_o threefold_a conversion_n labour_n to_o stain_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o forgery_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v lambert_n enrol_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o henry_n take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o convocation_n of_o his_o clergy_n not_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n but_o as_o renew_v and_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n in_o hope_n of_o heir_n male_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o anne_n bulloyne_n as_o here_o you_o affirm_v and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n in_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o join_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n as_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v then_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v that_o title_n to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o especial_o be_v move_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o excess_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v not_o wherein_o so_o just_o to_o excuse_v he_o howbeit_o he_o convert_v much_o of_o it_o to_o good_a use_n namely_o to_o the_o erect_n of_o six_o bishopricke_n
a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o dr._n carier_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o sundry_a politic_a consideration_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v himself_o be_v move_v and_o endeavour_v to_o move_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a by_o george_n hakewil_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prince_n his_o highness_n b._n c._n translation_n my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n g._n h._n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n bill_n 1616._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n dread_a sovereign_n have_v this_o letter_n of_o dr._n carier_n be_v impart_v or_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o only_o reach_v to_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v deserve_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o your_o majesty_n private_a censure_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o not_o only_o aim_v in_o particular_a at_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a first_o the_o noble_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o last_o the_o clergy_n but_o withal_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o that_o it_o aim_v unto_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a magnify_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v in_o we_o either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n or_o of_o power_n in_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o discovery_n aswell_o of_o the_o malicious_a scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o main_a end_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o be_v either_o a_o total_a reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o strive_v to_o compass_v this_o end_n be_v first_o by_o work_v a_o distraction_n even_o among_o those_o your_o subject_n who_o every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o aswell_o to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o public_a allowance_n in_o make_v some_o puritan_n and_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o his_o language_n 41._o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v but_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v thereby_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v puritan_n some_o caluinist_n and_o some_o temperate_a man_n 45._o who_o can_v but_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a thereby_o imply_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v caluinist_n the_o one_o he_o term_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o his_o honest_a and_o love_a brethren_n whereof_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v many_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n english_a and_o romish_a catholic_n since_o they_o who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v none_o other_o than_o papist_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n can_v as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o romish_a catholic_n thus_o those_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n he_o call_v temperate_a protestant_n and_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n he_o call_v state_n puritan_n the_o second_o general_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o desire_a end_n be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v a_o utter_a separation_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n special_o those_o of_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o who_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v hugonot_n and_o geux_n and_o their_o doctrine_n caluinisme_n intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o conceive_v either_o to_o weaken_v our_o strength_n by_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v single_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o enforce_v we_o at_o length_n to_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n aswell_o on_o their_o as_o on_o our_o side_n our_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n nay_o the_o bull_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o majesty_n 109_o book_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o match_v of_o that_o noble_a lady_n your_o daughter_n and_o in_o permit_v those_o church_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o your_o dominion_n so_o plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o wonder_v have_v let_v fall_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n from_o his_o pen_n he_o dare_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n view_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o wonder_n consider_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o apology_n or_o premonition_n you_o may_v when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v either_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o ignorant_a what_o your_o majesty_n have_v write_v or_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o himself_o write_v regard_v rather_o the_o evenness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o cadencie_n of_o his_o sentence_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n like_o false_a window_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n but_o without_o light_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o assertion_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n in_o which_o if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n so_o formal_o pen_v and_o carry_v so_o fair_a a_o outside_n so_o many_o weak_a argument_n so_o many_o gross_a mistake_n so_o many_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o many_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n so_o many_o sandy_a and_o disjoint_a consequence_n howsoever_o be_v his_o proof_n never_o so_o strong_a so_o sure_a so_o true_a so_o consonant_a so_o coherent_a yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o business_n of_o union_n and_o pacification_n who_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o one_o party_n as_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n he_o be_v persuade_v 20._o that_o all_o the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o promise_v particular_o to_o justify_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o your_o majesty_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n he_o range_v 13._o among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o vain_a project_n mr._n henry_n constable_n die_v within_o fortnight_n after_o he_o come_v from_o paris_n by_o cardinal_n perron_n appointment_n to_o liege_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o a_o while_n after_o in_o paris_n within_o a_o month_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o dead_a man_n common_o prove_v more_o effectual_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o live_n for_o your_o majesty_n there_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o you_o have_v tie_v yourself_o to_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o withal_o his_o motive_n for_o inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o weak_a deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o promise_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o reply_n seem_v not_o unnecessary_a of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o 6._o they_o embrace_v shadow_n
instead_o of_o substance_n which_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a commendation_n he_o solemn_o protest_v he_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v it_o out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o commendation_n as_o your_o majesty_n true_o tell_v cardinal_n perron_n be_v none_o other_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v commend_v a_o soldier_n for_o his_o fair_a hair_n and_o call_v he_o coward_n to_o his_o face_n now_o because_o the_o letter_n though_o not_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o presumption_n be_v by_o the_o author_n not_o only_o dedicate_v but_o throughout_o direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n i_o be_v embolden_v humble_o to_o submit_v this_o my_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o royal_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o unpartial_a umpire_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o censure_n somewhat_o more_o favourable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a from_o the_o rich_a armoury_n of_o your_o majesty_n write_n wherein_o already_o though_o sever_v as_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n but_o be_v range_v into_o one_o volume_n as_o unite_a force_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v more_o strength_n aswell_o to_o assault_v as_o to_o resist_v both_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n then_o at_o your_o majesty_n torch_n i_o think_v myself_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n again_o he_o be_v your_o majesty_n servant_n and_o so_o be_o i_o both_o unworthy_a though_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n he_o swear_v to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n which_o how_o he_o perform_v at_o last_o this_o letter_n can_v best_o speak_v and_o your_o majesty_n best_o judge_v myself_o swear_v to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a son_n the_o prince_n my_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a master_n who_o quickenesse_n of_o spirit_n love_n of_o virtue_n and_o sense_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o i_o have_v now_o by_o a_o good_a space_n observe_v sensible_o to_o grow_v fast_o than_o his_o year_n yet_o be_v but_o tender_a in_o age_n and_o consequent_o not_o full_o ripen_v in_o judgement_n i_o thoâ—ght_v i_o may_v herein_o do_v he_o some_o service_n for_o his_o better_a information_n to_o mark_v out_o unto_o he_o such_o passage_n in_o your_o majesty_n write_n as_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o may_v concern_v he_o hope_v thereby_o he_o may_v somewhat_o the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v happy_o begin_v till_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o pliny_n commend_v to_o trajan_n facere_fw-la scribenda_fw-la scribere_fw-la legenda_fw-la i_o conclude_v with_o that_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o you_o both_o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n both_o for_o glory_n and_o last_a and_o for_o your_o majesty_n with_o that_o acclamation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o their_o emperor_n de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la annis_fw-la tibi_fw-la jupiter_n augeat_fw-la annos_fw-la your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n george_n hakewil_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o dr._n carier_n be_v for_o his_o rank_n the_o degree_n and_o place_n of_o charge_n he_o hold_v and_o pass_v through_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o printer_n epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o letter_n will_v speak_v sufficient_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a what_o for_o his_o learning_n this_o letter_n will_v partly_o testify_v and_o for_o his_o other_o quality_n such_o information_n as_o be_v offer_v i_o though_o by_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o i_o can_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suppress_v in_o silence_n then_o to_o publish_v his_o immoderate_a ambition_n alone_o which_o himself_o so_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o diverse_a place_n be_v doubtless_o sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v a_o strong_a judgement_n than_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n special_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o design_n that_o be_v it_o which_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o still_o cast_v most_o apostate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ambition_n say_v one_o who_o master_n doctor_n in_o his_o letter_n deserve_o commend_v for_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n be_v like_o choler_n which_o be_v a_o humour_n that_o make_v man_n active_a earnest_a full_a of_o alacrity_n and_o stir_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v but_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o can_v not_o have_v his_o way_n it_o become_v adust_a and_o thereby_o malign_v and_o venomous_a so_o ambitious_a man_n if_o they_o find_v the_o way_n open_a for_o their_o rise_n and_o still_o get_v forward_o they_o be_v busy_v rather_o than_o dangerous_a but_o if_o they_o be_v check_v in_o their_o desire_n they_o become_v secret_o discontent_a and_o look_n upon_o man_n and_o matter_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o with_o their_o service_n they_o will_v take_v order_n to_o make_v their_o service_n fall_v with_o they_o now_o what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o abroad_o by_o romish_n catholic_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o our_o church_n let_v pelitier_n and_o fitz-simon_n testify_v the_o one_o in_o french_a the_o other_o in_o latin_a etc._n la_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr say_v pelitier_n estant_fw-fr grandement_fw-fr recommendable_a pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr innocence_n &_o probité_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr maeures_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ausi_fw-la pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr grand_a zeal_n qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr eu_fw-fr de_fw-fr chercher_fw-fr son_fw-fr salut_fw-fr car_fw-fr estant_fw-fr personage_n de_fw-fr singuliere_fw-la erudition_n et_fw-fr fort_fw-fr versé_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr lecture_n des_fw-fr saint_n peres_n il_fw-fr recogneut_n en_fw-fr fin_fw-fr dans_fw-fr leur_fw-fr escrit_n comme_fw-fr dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr glace_v luisante_n la_fw-fr vive_fw-fr image_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr catholic_n tant_fw-fr aux_fw-fr point_n essentielles_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr police_n et_fw-fr government_n d'icelle_n hitherto_o pelitier_n but_o fitz-simon_n go_v further_a 8._o inter_fw-la quos_fw-la say_v he_o nowm_fw-la sidus_fw-la catholicorum_n omnium_fw-la gaudio_fw-la refulgens_fw-la ut_fw-la laudum_fw-la suarum_fw-la insistant_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la utque_fw-la mentem_fw-la ac_fw-la linguam_fw-la sceleri_fw-la servant_n sermon_n iniuratam_fw-la praelucet_fw-la cum_fw-la igiur_fw-fr ibernis_fw-la alijsque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facem_fw-la praeferat_fw-la reformatorumque_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la salutari_fw-la palinodia_fw-la defecit_fw-la causam_fw-la gregemque_fw-la sua_fw-la fuga_fw-la condemnet_fw-la caeteris_fw-la obiter_fw-la à _fw-la i_o one_o superius_fw-la recensitis_fw-la accedat_fw-la optimoqueiure_fw-la praecedat_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la inter_fw-la theologos_fw-la doctores_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la beniaminus_fw-la carerius_fw-la concionator_n ac_fw-la sacellanus_fw-la regius_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la abdemelech_n seu_fw-la regis_fw-la seruus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la esset_fw-la abdenago_n seruâ—s_fw-la dei_fw-la verus_fw-la beniaminus_fw-la utpote_fw-la mane_n prava_fw-la educatione_n lupus_fw-la rapax_fw-la christi_fw-la praedam_fw-la comedens_fw-la vespere_fw-la verò_fw-la haeresis_fw-la eiuratae_fw-la spolia_fw-la detrahens_fw-la dividensque_fw-la &_o salutari_fw-la â—alinodia_fw-la dextrae_fw-la filium_fw-la se_fw-la constituens_fw-la verus_fw-la barsabas_n verâ_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversione_n eiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la demittens_fw-la multa_fw-la quia_fw-la dilexit_fw-la multum_fw-la verum_fw-la animal_n quartum_fw-la simile_n aquilae_fw-la volanti_fw-la sigillo_fw-la quarto_fw-la aperto_fw-la singulis_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la clamitans_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la faelix_fw-la omnino_fw-la conuersio_fw-la tarda_fw-la &_o sera_fw-fr nimis_fw-la sed_fw-la fama_fw-la &_o laud_fw-la perenni_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v needful_a some_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o treatise_n if_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o his_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o have_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o through_o this_o treatise_n he_o will_v bear_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o world_n in_o hand_n he_o have_v neither_o die_v among_o the_o jesuit_n as_o pelitier_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n nor_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o fitz-simon_n by_o nation_n a_o irishman_n &_o a_o jesuit_n by_o profession_n howsoever_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o talk_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o pretend_a scope_n of_o mr._n drs_n letter_n as_o term_n now_o
his_o argument_n sometime_o beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n &_o such_o extravagant_a matter_n as_o he_o draw_v in_o upon_o the_o bye_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reply_v unto_o in_o my_o marginal_a note_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o nothing_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o answer_n have_v escape_v unanswered_a and_o i_o shall_v crave_v that_o courtesy_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o receive_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o one_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v fair_a and_o just_a deal_n without_o exception_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o myself_o in_o like_a case_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n of_o just_a deal_n sure_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o little_a labour_n and_o credit_n but_o less_o honesty_n to_o deal_v as_o fitz-simon_n have_v do_v with_o mr._n mason_n who_o learned_a and_o painful_a book_n of_o the_o lawful_a 324._o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n he_o pretend_v he_o read_v over_o and_o confute_v in_o 15._o day_n but_o his_o chief_a confutation_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n stand_v in_o deny_v act_n vouch_v out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n or_o as_o eudaemon_n the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o deal_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n answer_v his_o antilogie_n a_o book_n of_o about_o 60._o sheet_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o evident_a proof_n with_o a_o libel_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o sheet_n at_o most_o which_o he_o have_v also_o rather_o stain_v with_o rail_v at_o person_n and_o catch_v at_o word_n than_o make_v offer_v to_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o material_a point_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o rather_o write_v it_o that_o the_o title_n may_v be_v seenâ—_n in_o the_o common_a catalogue_n then_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o may_v common_o be_v read_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o work_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o the_o copy_n so_o few_o that_o as_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v have_v so_o be_v it_o scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n be_v have_v himself_o profess_v that_o he_o write_v it_o ne_fw-la magni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la latere_fw-la in_fw-la â—o_o libro_fw-la putarent_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la confutasset_fw-la lest_o man_n shall_v think_v some_o great_a matter_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o book_n which_o no_o man_n have_v confute_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v both_o may_v well_o say_v notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n that_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o confute_v it_o somewhat_o more_o wise_o and_o wary_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o casaubon_n exercitation_n answer_v only_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o exercitation_n and_o promise_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o follow_v after_o against_o the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n belike_o of_o richard_n stanihurst_n who_o have_v publish_v his_o flourish_n to_o a_o future_a combat_n with_o his_o nephew_n mr._n dr._n vsher_n but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o full_a encounter_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o leisure_n pollicitis_fw-la dive_v quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la inesse_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o promise_v great_a matter_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o perform_v they_o be_v promise_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v make_v a_o large_a answer_n then_o either_o the_o treatise_n answer_v deserve_v or_o the_o state_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o leisure_n be_v to_o make_v so_o often_o return_v from_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o my_o attendance_n in_o court_n can_v well_o permit_v or_o indeed_o myself_o at_o first_o project_v but_o i_o have_v now_o find_v it_o true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v observe_v by_o other_o to_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n in_o writing_n as_o it_o do_v in_o building_n many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n present_v themselves_o beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o first_o design_n it_o be_v write_v of_o fame_n but_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n vires_fw-la acquirit_fw-la â—undo_fw-la it_o gather_v strength_n in_o go_v as_o in_o eat_v a_o man_n sometime_o get_v a_o stomach_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n together_o with_o a_o expectation_n that_o either_o some_o more_o able_a pen_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o encounter_n or_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n promise_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o pelitier_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v differ_v till_o now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v soon_o enough_o how_o well_o it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n speak_v which_o request_v i_o think_v be_v but_o reasonable_a consider_v i_o have_v deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o adverse_a party_n as_o to_o set_v down_o all_o at_o full_a that_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o with_o who_o if_o i_o deal_v in_o my_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n profess_v he_o send_v his_o soul_n therein_o neither_o be_v that_o i_o have_v do_v herein_o without_o example_n of_o those_o by_o who_o greatness_n if_o need_n be_v small_a fault_n may_v be_v countenance_v it_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_a that_o i_o neither_o intend_v thereby_o to_o wrong_v the_o dead_a or_o deceive_v the_o live_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v think_v unblamable_a that_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o divine_a i_o have_v meddle_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n it_o be_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v reply_v unto_o than_o any_o desire_n or_o disposition_n of_o my_o own_o far_o than_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o religion_n by_o we_o profess_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o special_a the_o form_n of_o policy_n establish_v among_o we_o than_o that_o religion_n which_o dare_v accuse_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o term_n it_o now_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o uphold_v temporal_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o like_o the_o ivy_n which_o rise_v by_o clasp_v the_o oak_n have_v it_o at_o length_n overtop_v the_o oak_n of_o sovereignty_n itself_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v none_o other_o support_n but_o the_o mere_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a principle_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v it_o make_v we_o confident_a that_o it_o will_v both_o grow_v the_o better_a and_o last_v the_o long_o thus_o commend_v thou_o to_o god_n grace_n the_o work_n to_o thy_o charitable_a censure_n and_o myself_o to_o thy_o christian_a prayer_n i_o rest_v thou_o in_o our_o common_a saviour_n george_n hakewil_n â§_o the_o publisher_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o dr._n carrier_n book_n have_v exact_o peruse_v good_a reader_n this_o treatise_n here_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o find_v it_o both_o in_o stuff_n and_o stile_n to_o be_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o contrive_v i_o take_v myself_o in_o some_o sort_n oblige_v in_o christian_a duty_n to_o divulge_v it_o in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n it_o unwitting_o i_o confess_v to_o the_o author_n howbeit_o encroach_a upon_o his_o charitable_a consent_n who_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o defray_v his_o talon_n in_o aught_o wherein_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v be_v advance_v of_o this_o firm_a and_o full_a resolution_n he_o have_v make_v effective_a proof_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o work_n the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v gain_v us._n name_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o their_o college_n a_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o school_n a_o canon_n in_o their_o church_n chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n flow_v in_o wealth_n support_v with_o the_o hypocrisy_n credit_n of_o the_o court_n most_o likely_a in_o short_a time_n to_o it_o aspire_v to_o high_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n have_v he_o persist_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o former_a profession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o worldly_a allurement_n which_o be_v in_o good_a sooth_n they_o wondrous_a entice_a bait_n to_o hook_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o unstayed_a soul_n mr._n doctor_n
who_o judge_v of_o matter_n only_o by_o event_n as_o geometrician_n measure_v the_o height_n of_o tower_n by_o their_o shadow_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v every_o accident_n to_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o judge_v of_o event_n by_o look_v into_o their_o cause_n which_o not_o many_o love_n much_o to_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o nor_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o and_o frame_v not_o argument_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o contrariwise_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o soundness_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n such_o i_o â—ay_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v much_o move_v a_o answer_n to_o d._n carrier_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n chap._n i._n the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n benjamin_n carier_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n a_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a i_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o 5._o schism_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o b_o abhor_v a_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o any_o puritan_n in_o england_n do_v i_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o justify_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v great_a c_o hope_v to_o advance_v myself_o thereby_o neither_o be_v my_o hope_n ever_o so_o great_a as_o by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n it_o be_v d_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o my_o resolution_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o preferment_n i_o have_v together_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n be_v great_a by_o much_o then_o without_o your_o majesty_n favour_n i_o look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n but_o although_o i_o be_v aâ—_n heresy_n ambitious_a of_o your_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o see_v that_o i_o be_v not_o like_a any_o long_a while_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v for_o my_o private_a commodity_n speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o neither_o dare_v any_o further_a to_o pursue_v my_o own_o desire_n of_o honour_n nor_o to_o hazard_v my_o soul_n any_o far_o in_o the_o iustification_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o see_v be_v e_o impossible_a to_o be_v 21._o justify_v by_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v go_v for_o payment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o respect_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n as_o my_o friend_n duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o my_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n &_o country_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v to_o recount_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n even_o malueg_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o life_n until_o this_o present_a george_n hakewil_n 1._o a_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v you_o seem_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v wrongful_o thrust_v upon_o calvin_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n b_o it_o seem_v then_o your_o father_n who_o bring_v you_o up_o do_v much_o abhor_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o section_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o season_v you_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n c_o your_o great_a hope_n be_v indeed_o always_o beyond_o your_o just_a deâ—â—rts_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o favour_v you_o the_o raâ—her_n for_o that_o hypocritical_a sermon_n which_o you_o make_v last_o before_o he_o in_o his_o â—happell_n at_o whitehall_n d_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o resolve_v for_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n before_o your_o part_n from_o hence_o howbeit_o before_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o you_o get_v licence_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o spa_n only_o for_o your_o health_n and_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o go_v hence_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o so_o you_o may_v return_v better_o content_v to_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n thus_o for_o your_o advantage_n you_o turn_v your_o tale_n as_o mariner_n do_v their_o sail_n e_o no_o reason_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v better_o go_v for_o payment_n then_o that_o which_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v thou_o peter_n thou_o paul_n or_o thou_o christ_n have_v deceive_v us._n but_o whether_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o humane_a invention_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will-worship_n will_v then_o pass_v for_o currant_n pay_v a_o just_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o 12._o prophet_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n b._n c._n 2._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v the_o son_n of_o anthony_n carier_n a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o preacher_n yet_o do_v so_o season_v i_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o ever_o since_o be_v very_a f_o zealous_a in_o matter_n of_o ambition_n religion_n of_o he_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o g_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o policy_n invent_v for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o always_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o state_n h_o but_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o god_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o it_o overthrow_v that_o religion_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o excellent_a ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o eternal_a truth_n g._n h._n 2._o f_o a_o zealous_a man_n indeed_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o preface_n that_o you_o then_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o very_a section_n go_v before_o zelus_fw-la that_o you_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o his_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o dwell_v by_o bad_a neighbour_n who_o be_v thus_o enforce_v to_o commend_v your_o own_o zeal_n or_o else_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o none_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o of_o which_o the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v have_v strife_n for_o her_o companion_n and_o sedition_n for_o her_o daughter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o have_v zeal_n though_o 2_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n i_o rest_v well_o assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a will_v not_o evince_v the_o contrary_n g_o your_o father_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o protestant_a and_o a_o preacher_n in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o false_a religion_n understand_v the_o romish_a be_v indeed_o the_o deep_a policy_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n right_o term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n but_o since_o have_v full_o weave_v those_o thread_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v spin_a the_o cockatrice_n be_v now_o hatch_v which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o egg_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o without_o great_a
very_o honesty_n honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o i_o do_v love_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o private_a much_o more_o loath_a to_o confess_v oppose_v they_o in_o public_a and_o yet_o see_v i_o must_v needs_o preach_v i_o be_v loath_a of_o all_o to_o oppugn_v my_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o be_v oppugn_v baptize_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v nevertheless_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o begin_v to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n l_o which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defect_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o move_v your_o majesty_n thereunto_o without_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v already_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o and_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o m_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v rather_o by_o n_o charitable_a construction_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o seem_v different_a that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o saâ—ed_v in_o unity_n then_o by_o malicious_a calumniation_n to_o maintain_v quarrel_n that_o so_o man_n turn_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v serve_v in_o dissension_n g._n h._n 8._o l_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n who_o broach_n their_o own_o fantasy_n since_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v m_o true_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v thosâ—_n unwarrantable_a supply_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o his_o majesty_n strong_a resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o intelligence_n deceive_v you_o sure_o we_o be_v your_o hope_n fail_v you_o n_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n or_o arrogancy_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n possible_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o discuss_v hereafter_o then_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o call_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o distraction_n it_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rent_n and_o a_o draw_v of_o we_o further_o from_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o neâ—rer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n the_o same_o charitable_a construction_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o to_o you_o look_v through_o the_o false_a spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n &_o passion_n seem_v very_o different_a betwixt_o we_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o much_o better_o &_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o main_a &_o broad_a difference_n which_o be_v indeed_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v too_o true_o say_v as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n 26._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o but_o too_o many_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o have_v suck_v their_o poison_n to_o return_v again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o vomit_v of_o it_o out_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n and_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o us._n b._n c._n 9_o in_o this_o course_n although_o i_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o far_a than_o law_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v yet_o i_o find_v the_o one_o puritan_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o like_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n too_o strong_a for_o daviâ—_n he_o himself_o 2._o sam_n 3._o 39_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o 21._o temperate_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o schism_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n gate_n honest_o and_o plain_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n unmask_v hypocriosie_n hypocrisy_n and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o among_o those_o also_o who_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n do_v as_o yet_o most_o mislike_v it_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n come_v only_o by_o o_o catholic_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o schism_n which_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o and_o that_o both_o your_o p_o disposition_n by_o nature_n your_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n your_o speech_n and_o your_o proclamation_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o enforce_v catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n will_v give_v leave_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n unto_o far_a peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 9_o o_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o his_o mother_n lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o match_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o vii_o and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n great_a grandfather_n who_o though_o she_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v in_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n she_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o abhor_v those_o new_a opinion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v catholic_a his_o second_o right_n above_o any_o other_o preâ—endor_n be_v from_o his_o father_n descend_v of_o the_o second_o match_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n with_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angush_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n court_n who_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o life_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o his_o death_n in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o majesty_n father_n himself_o shall_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o schism_n will_v fain_o have_v extinguish_v his_o majesty_n right_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatics_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o right_a but_o life_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o some_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n both_o before_o his_o mother_n death_n and_o since_o p_o from_o his_o majesty_n progenitor_n you_o come_v to_o his_o own_o disposition_n by_o nature_n his_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n his_o speech_n his_o proclamation_n which_o all_o tend_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o nature_n be_v dispose_v to_o mercy_n his_o amity_n with_o christian_a prince_n argue_v his_o charity_n and_o heroical_a ingenuity_n void_a of_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n even_o where_o occasion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v his_o speech_n and_o proclamation_n be_v not_o bloody_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o traffic_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o mahometisme_n but_o have_v you_o withal_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n reflect_v a_o little_a back_n upon_o his_o majesty_n education_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o alliance_n in_o marriage_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o son_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n his_o
be_v to_o this_o point_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o speak_v b._n c._n 13._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o sure_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o true_o &_o real_o present_a as_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o shall_v visible_o appear_v in_o person_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n jew_n and_o infidel_n will_v hold_v it_o for_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o and_o so_o will_v all_o heretic_n also_o who_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v real_o present_a g._n h._n 13._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o right_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v or_o else_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o maintain_v the_o clear_a contrary_n to_o both_o and_o to_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o fold_a or_o knead_v up_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n yet_o whether_o the_o priest_n that_o pronounce_v they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o if_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o pronounce_v they_o with_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n intend_v they_o may_v just_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o consequent_o a_o question_n whether_o their_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o no_o for_o in_o such_o case_n by_o confession_n of_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o our_o part_n we_o constant_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n whereas_o we_o make_v a_o just_a doubt_n whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v with_o like_a constancy_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o further_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o his_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n or_o give_v occasion_n of_o worship_v for_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o the_o believe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n we_o believe_v he_o then_o with_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n express_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n sacramental_a not_o bodily_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o as_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o by_o your_o leave_n how_o submissive_o soever_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o other_o place_n to_o carry_v yourself_o towards_o his_o majesty_n you_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o heretic_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o rank_n he_o among_o no_o better_a than_o â—ewes_n and_o infidel_n but_o our_o just_a defence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n we_o give_v more_o true_a and_o lawful_a honour_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o you_o cast_v all_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o angel_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o that_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o ascribe_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n only_o we_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o image_n or_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v as_o essential_o due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o undue_a b._n c._n 14._o after_o diverse_a other_o objection_n weak_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o be_v not_o as_o be_v cause_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o most_o horrible_a treason_n intend_v and_o practise_v by_o catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o redemption_n abhor_v the_o fact_n as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a subiest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o to_o favour_n and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o heretic_n do_v and_o they_o say_v that_o although_o your_o majesty_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o subject_n complaint_n be_v make_v in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n that_o fact_n shall_v be_v judicial_o condemn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a plot_n that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la have_v condemn_v it_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o all_o christian_a patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o for_o any_o spirit_n other_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o do_v stand_v upon_o it_o g._n h._n 14._o you_o well_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o fact_n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o tacitus_n speak_v quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la laudantur_fw-la nisiperacta_fw-la which_o be_v never_o commend_v till_o they_o be_v end_v have_v it_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o their_o design_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o religion_n among_o we_o it_o have_v undoubted_o be_v record_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a success_n which_o now_o by_o abortion_n only_o and_o miscarriage_n be_v style_v a_o horrible_a treason_n and_o if_o they_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n wâ—om_n you_o call_v catholic_n permit_v within_o their_o dominion_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o those_o heretic_n than_o the_o contrary_n sure_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o christian_a staâ—es_n conceive_v reason_n to_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n far_o to_o be_v seek_v â—ince_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n which_o the_o other_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o powder-plot_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o much_o desire_n to_o see_v that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n which_o condemn_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o constantin_n donation_n as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n tell_v the_o pope_n touch_v his_o right_n to_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n or_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurusfio_fw-la he_o be_v so_o brief_a and_o obscure_a in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n two_o breve_n of_o clements_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o majesty_n entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o other_o of_o paulus_n v._o against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o i_o marvel_v m._n doctor_n never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o remember_v through_o his_o letter_n but_o any_o against_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n i_o have_v see_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o last_o whereas_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n favourite_n stand_v upon_o none_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o master_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o guess_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v bellarmine_n indirect_a power_n in_o temporal_n or_o temporal_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la as_o spiritualia_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v demand_v by_o they_o
refer_v this_o matrimonial_a cause_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o legate_n but_o give_v campeius_n a_o secret_a bull_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o witness_v 3_o francis_n guicciardin_n in_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o history_n a_o catholic_a in_o his_o profession_n no_o man_n more_o a_o reporter_n of_o thing_n he_o see_v no_o man_n true_a and_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n employ_v in_o honourable_a charge_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 200._o anti-sander_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o the_o 17_o of_o december_n and_o the_o five_o year_n of_o clement_n the_o sevenths_n popedom_n wherein_o he_o infringe_v the_o former_a 8._o dispensation_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o matrimony_n without_o sin_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o the_o king_n absolution_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o this_o bull_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o show_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n his_o fellow_n commissioner_n in_o that_o business_n and_o though_o open_o he_o command_v he_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o all_o expedition_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v he_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n promise_v that_o himself_o will_v watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n so_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o may_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n after_o some_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o protract_v the_o sentence_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n and_o after_o many_o delay_n find_v that_o king_n henry_n can_v not_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v draw_v to_o side_n with_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n command_v campeius_n to_o burn_v his_o bull_n and_o to_o return_v home_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v easy_o have_v have_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n ratify_v at_o rome_n without_o take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n if_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n condition_n but_o the_o lord_n you_o say_v and_o commons_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v have_v not_o that_o title_n enable_v the_o king_n to_o pull_v down_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o what_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o division_n yet_o have_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v it_o in_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v in_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o commons_o a_o very_a little_a share_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o part_n and_o if_o â—he_v assume_v of_o that_o title_n be_v indeed_o so_o needful_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o the_o supress_n of_o those_o house_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v cardinal_n wolsey_n dissolve_v some_o and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o example_n more_o before_o that_o title_n be_v by_o he_o public_o assume_v now_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o revive_v those_o statute_n of_o supremacy_n enact_v by_o her_o father_n and_o repeal_v by_o her_o sister_n but_o not_o without_o diverse_a exception_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o new_a form_n of_o oath_n be_v establish_v by_o she_o which_o be_v the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n the_o refusal_n of_o which_o upon_o a_o second_o offer_v by_o such_o as_o stand_v convict_v of_o a_o former_a refusal_n be_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o make_v high_a treason_n and_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o nay_o further_o by_o a_o express_a proviso_n in_o that_o statute_n none_o be_v compellable_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o second_o time_n but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o name_v in_o that_o statute_n neither_o do_v she_o take_v to_o she_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o statute_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n but_o of_o governor_n by_o which_o what_o she_o understand_v herself_o express_v in_o her_o injunction_n and_o her_o clergy_n in_o their_o 37._o article_n confirm_v 1571._o in_o two_o several_a convocation_n where_o they_o thus_o speak_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v thâ—t_v they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o osorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o can_v be_v interpret_v to_o afford_v she_o less_o where_o he_o profess_v that_o all_o king_n be_v pro_fw-la parte_fw-la suaiuris_fw-la divini_fw-la vicarij_fw-la vicar_n of_o god_n law_n in_o their_o place_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o pass_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o statute_n to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n argue_v therein_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a weakness_n either_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o he_o do_v or_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v it_o advise_o and_o rather_o to_o satisfy_v himselve_n than_o other_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o that_o statute_n give_v he_o before_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o since_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n have_v thus_o both_o justify_v and_o 108._o explain_v it_o if_o these_o example_n say_v he_o sentence_n title_n and_o prerogative_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o warrant_v christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n in_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la not_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n office_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o by_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o reform_v the_o religion_n accord_v to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n by_o reform_v of_o corruption_n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantâ—i_fw-la constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o this_o office_n of_o a_o king_n i_o say_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n word_n lâ—t_v any_o indifferent_a man_n void_a of_o passion_n judge_n but_o yet_o his_o majesty_n you_o say_v yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o western_a church_n indeed_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n in_o his_o first_o parliament_n call_v after_o his_o entrance_n to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n this_o m._n doctor_n be_v content_a to_o urge_v but_o to_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o add_v defile_a with_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o as_o i_o be_o none_o enemy_n say_v he_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n because_o i_o will_v have_v his_o body_n purge_v of_o ill_a humour_n no_o more_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o church_n because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o reform_v their_o error_n not_o wish_v their_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o wish_v we_o to_o enter_v if_o their_o house_n be_v not_o first_o make_v clean_o herein_o mr_n doctor_n deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o press_v that_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o make_v for_o himself_o 11._o he_o will_v give_v
his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o but_o suppress_v that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n now_o if_o any_o man_n far_o desire_v his_o majesty_n meaning_n in_o calling_n rome_n the_o mother_n church_n he_o have_v full_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o premonition_n patriarch_n say_v he_o i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v and_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o western_a bishop_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v meet_v iâ—_n council_n a_o priority_n in_o sit_v not_o a_o superiority_n in_o command_v a_o primacy_n or_o they_o precedency_n in_o order_n not_o a_o supremacy_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o mr._n doctor_n drive_v at_o and_o from_o thence_o labour_v cunning_o but_o malicious_o to_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n both_o mind_n and_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o reverend_a 237._o prelate_n his_fw-la vicarship_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o show_v before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o for_o his_o patriarkeship_n say_v he_o which_o you_o now_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v nne_v in_o this_o realm_n for_o â—ixe_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o and_o against_o the_o swâ—rd_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o right_a reason_n and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o none_o b._n c._n 18._o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o england_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v 2._o death_n for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o be_v in_o england_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rome_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o unless_o i_o be_v derive_v by_o authority_n from_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_o whence_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v their_o be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o g._n h._n 18._o the_o statute_n intend_v be_v the_o 27._o of_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o have_v word_n sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v malicious_o pervert_v and_o the_o inference_n thereupon_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v through_o that_o statute_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o none_o other_o priest_n be_v intend_v then_o popish_a priest_n make_v and_o ordain_v by_o popish_a bishop_n and_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n doctor_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n here_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o bishop_n do_v derive_v their_o first_o authority_n from_o gregory_n which_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o consider_v that_o augustine_n from_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o derive_v it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o he_o but_o by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o own_o venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v a_o act_n against_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o like_o disobedient_a person_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n have_v these_o word_n whereas_o diverse_a person_n call_v or_o profess_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v and_o froâ—_n time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v in_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o or_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v of_o late_a year_n come_v and_o be_v send_v into_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n praefatio_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la statuti_fw-la we_o shall_v interpret_v the_o body_n by_o the_o title_n or_o preamble_n howsoever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n be_v somewhat_o general_a yet_o what_o priest_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o except_o m._n doctor_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o shave_v anoint_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n and_o that_o since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n b._n c._n 19_o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o catholic_a priest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v wilful_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v thereunto_o if_o possible_o they_o may_v g._n h._n 19_o this_o statute_n also_o be_v either_o purposely_o or_o ignorant_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o follow_a but_o be_v both_o one_o namely_o 23._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n to_o retain_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o the_o preamble_n recite_v that_o whereas_o diverse_a ill_a affect_a person_n have_v practise_v to_o withdraw_v the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n the_o purueiw_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v that_o all_o person_n which_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_n to_o â—bsolue_v persuade_v or_o withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o for_o that_o intent_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o so_o forth_o shall_v be_v traitor_n and_o the_o person_n willing_o absolve_v or_o withdraw_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v likewise_o a_o traitor_n so_o that_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n or_o for_o that_o intent_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v be_v the_o offence_n make_v treason_n and_o not_o simple_a exhort_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o be_v allege_v and_o yet_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o exhortation_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v make_v the_o only_a essential_a form_n of_o that_o religion_n can_v well_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o a_o intent_n but_o rome_n you_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o england_n can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v wilful_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n where_o if_o you_o term_v it_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o embrace_v it_o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n either_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n or_o still_o shall_v receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o religion_n from_o she_o we_o deny_v it_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o entomb_v the_o corpse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lie_v himself_o inter_v at_o glastenbury_n together_o with_o twelve_o disciple_n his_o assistant_n where_o they_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o gildas_n affirm_v in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n write_v to_o henry_n of_o bloys_n brother_n to_o king_n steven_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o late_a time_n as_o namely_o mr._n cambden_n john_n bale_n matthew_n parker_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o other_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o withal_o consider_v our_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o western_a at_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n i_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o our_o
apostata_fw-la so_o then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v those_o honour_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o confer_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o who_o call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anoint_v and_o give_v he_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o assure_a nabuchadonosor_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confer_v that_o government_n upon_o the_o turk_n which_o now_o he_o hold_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o aim_v through_o the_o turk_n side_n to_o strike_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o through_o she_o at_o king_n james_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a language_n rank_v together_o so_o that_o their_o king_n dome_n be_v not_o by_o god_n donation_n they_o may_v lie_v loose_a and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o excheate_n to_o his_o holiness_n gift_n your_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v from_o any_o sound_a divinity_n for_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o in_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v question_v your_o inference_n be_v that_o such_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v and_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a importance_n to_o uphold_v any_o estate_n when_o god_n for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v purpose_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o destruction_n and_o here_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a invention_n for_o preservation_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o proportion_n with_o the_o former_a than_o a_o venice_n glass_n with_o a_o iron_n pot_n or_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o a_o brazen_a last_o what_o state_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v turkish_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o be_v that_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n in_o capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o enjoin_v the_o great_a silence_n and_o outward_a reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v the_o toleration_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n too_o in_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n yourself_o when_o you_o write_v this_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o namely_o alexander_n the_o vi_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n thuanus_n have_v secret_a commerce_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o jovius_fw-la and_o guicciardin_n mistake_v not_o take_v under_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n baiazet_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n gemen_n and_o alexander_n the_o iii_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o sleight_n murder_v the_o emperor_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v he_o the_o emperor_n picture_n b._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n i_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a king_n in_o england_n that_o do_v in_o his_o time_n more_o embrace_v and_o favour_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o your_o majesty_n do_v the_o shadow_n shadow_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o my_o firm_a hope_n be_v that_o this_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v move_v he_o to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o all_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o he_o by_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o realla_fw-la and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n g._n h._n 6._o you_o honour_v his_o majesty_n much_o indeed_o in_o give_v out_o that_o he_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o ixion_n do_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n and_o jacob_n blear-eyed_a lea_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o with_o esop_n dog_n in_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n she_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v so_o cover_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n that_o hardly_o be_v the_o fruit_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v she_o have_v so_o bepaint_v the_o face_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o not_o easy_o be_v the_o native_a complexion_n thereof_o to_o be_v â—ound_v the_o poet_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puellasui_fw-la but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n her_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v either_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o ceremony_n to_o march_v before_o it_o five_o to_o assist_v and_o five_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n of_o which_o some_o be_v profane_a the_o great_a part_n ridiculous_a and_o few_o or_o none_o wherein_o we_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v scour_v off_o the_o dross_n and_o pare_v away_o the_o superstition_n and_o novelty_n retain_v the_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n aswell_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o his_o majesty_n follow_v she_o therein_o shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n embrace_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o vain_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n which_o while_o he_o do_v there_o be_v little_a fear_n by_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n who_o head_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n himself_o understand_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n b._n c._n 7._o for_o his_o real_a body_n be_v not_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v have_v it_o every_o where_o aswell_o without_o the_o church_n as_o within_o but_o only_o where_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o and_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o that_o schism_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o hell_n hell_n also_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o participation_n of_o which_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o present_a there_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v 26._o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o honour_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n g._n h._n 7._o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v the_o natural_a his_o mystical_a body_n be_v also_o real_a but_o not_o natural_a and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o natural_a body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v every_o where_o wherein_o you_o tax_v the_o ubiquitaries_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o confine_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o
state_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o a_o continual_a posterity_n like_a to_o ensue_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o royal_a heart_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o that_o neither_o his_o bloody_a threat_n nor_o your_o sugar_a promise_n can_v move_v it_o one_o point_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v still_o profess_v and_o in_o which_o his_o posterity_n be_v train_v up_o and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o your_o vain_a hope_n be_v ground_v be_v discover_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o most_o sure_a but_o this_o your_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o most_o unsure_a since_o neither_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a neither_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n always_o annex_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a thus_o much_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o hall_n the_o jesuite_n who_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powderplot_n recite_v unto_o littleton_n for_o his_o comfort_n certain_a example_n of_o heretic_n overcome_v catholic_n in_o battle_n and_o infidel_n overthrow_v christian_n or_o of_o father_n robert_n parson_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v queen_n elizabeth_n happiness_n outward_a felicity_n say_v he_o be_v worldling_n argument_n no_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o god_n blessing_n howbeit_o father_n robert_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 15._o and_o bozius_n one_o of_o his_o 100_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o much_o rather_o and_o better_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o perplex_v with_o this_o point_n that_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o upon_o consultation_n with_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n say_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o despair_n 73._o than_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a have_v i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v infallible_a god_n have_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n religion_n by_o those_o manifold_a outward_a blessing_n and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o of_o his_o merche_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n 103._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_n god_n god_n will_v not_o cease_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n with_o many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n b._n c._n 10._o the_o they_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o honour_n &_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n posterity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o neighbour_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n among_o who_o there_o be_v rome_n no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v because_o the_o kind_n rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o so_o consonant_a to_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a church_n reverend_a and_o venerable_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o temporal_a state_n that_o have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o have_v be_v always_o most_o honourable_a and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v until_o they_o harken_v unto_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o degenerate_v and_o become_v either_o tyrannical_a or_o popular_a your_o majesty_n i_o know_v do_v abhor_v tyranny_n but_o if_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v have_v their_o full_a swinge_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o very_a shadow_n and_o relic_n of_o majesty_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v and_o quick_o turn_v into_o helvetian_a or_o belgian_n popularity_n for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n will_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o strength_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o seek_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n g._n h._n 10._o have_v open_v your_o entrance_n to_o a_o second_o reason_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a wherein_o you_o do_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n special_o the_o former_a great_a honour_n in_o consideration_n belike_o of_o his_o near_a alliance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o to_o all_o the_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n only_o except_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o thank_v you_o and_o it_o seem_v you_o conceive_v so_o much_o by_o intend_v your_o journey_n to_o hydelberg_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o shall_v have_v be_v welcome_a consider_v you_o make_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o base_a and_o tyrannical_a whereas_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o more_o moderate_a in_o their_o government_n than_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v never_o so_o flourish_a as_o since_o they_o renounce_v society_n with_o that_o church_n special_o the_o helvetian_n and_o belgian_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n be_v grow_v more_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o politic_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o for_o popularity_n the_o helvetian_n have_v it_o long_o before_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o very_a canton_n which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_a retain_v that_o form_n and_o none_o other_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o belgian_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o apollogie_n that_o they_o ever_o challenge_v their_o freedom_n as_o due_a by_o the_o capitulation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n spill_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a state_n now_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v their_o publish_a confession_n which_o testify_v and_o he_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o unsanctify_a of_o his_o day_n &_o for_o his_o saint_n they_o all_o agree_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o professor_n in_o give_v they_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o capable_a of_o or_o will_v themselves_o willing_o receive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n you_o mean_v we_o profess_v it_o have_v have_v its_o full_a swinge_n over_o sea_n already_o but_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n be_v any_o way_n violate_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v last_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o civil_a policy_n the_o one_o both_o give_v
and_o receive_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o and_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o true_a religion_n meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o grow_v into_o the_o wall_n so_o incorporate_v and_o entwist_v itself_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o state_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v root_v out_o or_o remove_v without_o endanger_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n themselves_o which_o can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n invent_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o trample_n of_o their_o majesty_n under_o foot_n and_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o the_o advance_v and_o raise_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o possibility_n of_o height_n some_o of_o these_o rule_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n true_o observe_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n for_o allegiance_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o borrow_v and_o annexe_v hereunto_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o a_o fit_a number_n for_o the_o jesuit_n creed_n or_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pass_v a_o verdict_n upon_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n 7_o that_o king_n be_v rather_o slave_n than_o lord_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o pope_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n but_o even_o to_o deacon_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o only_o after_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o bishop_n chaplain_n 20._o that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 16._o that_o pope_n have_v degrade_v emperor_n but_o never_o emperor_n degrade_v the_o pope_n nay_o even_o 8._o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o abrogate_v their_o law_n 8._o that_o churchman_n be_v as_o far_o above_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n 8._o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o diverse_a respect_n 26._o but_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o no_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 15._o that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n be_v only_o for_o certain_a respect_n of_o order_n and_o policy_n ibidem_fw-la that_o those_o very_a churchman_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o inhabit_v in_o sovereign_a prince_n country_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o although_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o obedience_n that_o churchman_n give_v to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n but_o only_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n his_o majesty_n inference_n hereupon_o be_v this_o these_o contrariety_n say_v he_o between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n book_n have_v i_o here_o set_v in_o opposition_n each_o to_o other_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la positis_fw-la veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v indifferent_o weigh_v these_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n here_o set_v down_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o beliall_n light_n to_o darkness_n and_o heaven_n to_o hell_n than_o bellarmine_n estimation_n of_o king_n be_v to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n note_v before_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nay_o 6._o god_n themselves_o 11._o the_o lord_n anoint_v 8._o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n 23._o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a such_o style_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fill_v and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o man_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o special_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o and_o reward_v he_o that_o do_v well_o yea_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o high_a power_n but_o special_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supereminent_a 4._o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n 11._o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n true_a collection_n and_o just_a inference_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o only_a infallible_a level_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n as_o of_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o king_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o bellarmine_n next_o his_o holiness_n the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o proctor_n thereof_o this_o age_n have_v aford_v most_o disconsonant_a and_o repugnant_a thereunto_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v then_o what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v to_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v so_o particular_o and_o exquisite_o publish_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o he_o not_o to_o have_v read_v or_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o he_o write_v or_o a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o blot_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 11._o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o the_o geuse_n of_o germany_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caluinist_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n to_o be_v chief_n their_o chief_n and_o of_o your_o posterity_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v join_v together_o to_o advance_v your_o majesty_n or_o your_o child_n further_o than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o present_a gain_n by_o you_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n where_o there_o be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la honoris_fw-la such_o be_v their_o case_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n their_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o to_o edification_n they_o join_v together_o only_o god_n against_o good_a order_n which_o they_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n turn_v their_o fury_n against_o themselves_o and_o like_o devil_n stand_v torment_n like_o serpent_n devour_v one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o they_o can_v ignorant_a make_v their_o burgher_n prince_n and_o turn_v old_a kingdom_n into_o new_a state_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v any_o it_o one_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n over_o they_o all_o &_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o further_o than_o either_o their_o gain_n shall_v allure_v they_o or_o his_o sword_n shall_v compel_v they_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o your_o majesty_n or_o
your_o posterity_n can_v expect_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o security_n from_o they_o which_o you_o may_v do_v from_o catholic_a prince_n if_o you_o be_v join_v firm_o to_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n g._n h._n 11._o his_o majesty_n neither_o need_v nor_o desire_n advancement_n from_o foreign_a part_n or_o party_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v beggar_n geuse_n of_o germany_n a_o nick_n name_n first_o impose_v on_o the_o netherlander_n by_o barlamont_n a_o spanish_a factor_n who_o withstand_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v for_o their_o device_n a_o wallet_n and_o a_o dish_n with_o this_o inscription_n faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n even_o to_o bear_v the_o wallet_n infer_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v better_a subject_n than_o barlamont_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v more_o able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o second_v his_o majesty_n special_o upon_o the_o sea_n than_o any_o other_o state_n in_o christendom_n what_o service_n they_o do_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o keep_v the_o prince_n of_o parma_n from_o join_v with_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o in_o conceit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o be_v confederate_n and_o friendly_a use_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o perform_v the_o like_a friendly_a office_n and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n i_o will_v know_v how_o many_o of_o they_o labour_n to_o advance_v their_o confederate_n far_a than_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o netherlander_n helvetian_a and_o french_a differ_v not_o at_o all_o and_o from_o some_o state_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o french_a catholic_a from_o the_o romish_a and_o spanish_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o latter_a admit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o former_a not_o so_o and_o again_o which_o be_v another_o notable_a and_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o former_a submit_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o latter_a not_o but_o as_o they_o have_v make_v he_o transcendent_a over_o king_n so_o have_v they_o over_o bishop_n too_o not_o only_o single_a but_o assemble_v in_o synod_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v as_o good_a keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n and_o save_v so_o much_o travel_v and_o charge_n but_o to_o grant_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o you_o call_v caluinist_n without_o exception_n or_o distinction_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o true_a principle_n since_o those_o rule_n by_o reason_n may_v be_v and_o by_o practice_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o constant_a among_o infidel_n as_o christian_n no_o people_n be_v ever_o more_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o term_n of_o honour_n then_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n yet_o be_v they_o we_o know_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o folly_n special_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o play_v the_o statesman_n in_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o caluinist_n will_v never_o agree_v together_o in_o make_v any_o one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o as_o if_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o offer_v it_o consider_v they_o be_v all_o either_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o sovereign_n or_o free_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o great_a security_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o from_o your_o catholic_n though_o his_o majesty_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o aequivocation_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a power_n able_a to_o assoil_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a promise_n what_o reason_n have_v his_o majesty_n if_o he_o be_v as_o firm_o join_v to_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v desire_v to_o expect_v great_a security_n from_o they_o than_o his_o predecessor_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o themselves_o upon_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n each_o of_o other_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v no_o security_n many_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o pretend_a head_n of_o that_o religion_n with_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o expect_v it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v thereby_o only_o link_v together_o as_o member_n unto_o that_o head_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o how_o just_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n that_o they_o neither_o sing_v as_o they_o prick_v nor_o pronounce_v as_o they_o write_v nor_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v comines_n may_v just_o be_v verify_v of_o lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n who_o make_v show_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o religion_n no_o man_n more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v often_o swear_v by_o and_o kiss_v his_o nostredam_n of_o lead_v which_o he_o ever_o wear_v as_o a_o brooch_n in_o his_o hat_n yet_o what_o little_a security_n other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n find_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o contract_n with_o he_o the_o same_o historiographer_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n witness_v and_o be_v he_o silent_a yet_o his_o counsel_n give_v to_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v no_o more_o latin_a but_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la will_v speak_v as_o much_o which_o lesson_n be_v indeed_o only_o record_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v wish_v then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o practise_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n machiavels_n name_n be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o all_o but_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n too_o much_o embrace_v of_o some_o b._n c._n 12._o the_o three_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n by_o no_o other_o religion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o the_o caluinist_n caluinist_n for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v receive_v once_o and_o well_o drink_v in_o and_o digest_v by_o your_o subject_n they_o will_v open_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v man_n to_o be_v copy_n traitor_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o he_o have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v man_n to_o be_v thief_n as_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o disputation_n i_o know_v by_o my_o experience_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a among_o your_o country_n caluinist_n that_o epistle_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o alewise_o alehouse_n and_o have_v find_v a_o weak_a brother_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o instruct_v in_o these_o profound_a mystery_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o hold_v these_o conclusion_n in_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o all_o hold_v these_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n draw_v these_o consequence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v this_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n g._n h._n 12._o your_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o you_o be_v by_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o none_o other_o will_v keep_v his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o caluinisticall_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a so_o learned_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o you_o take_v yourself_o to_o be_v shall_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v long_o since_o treason_n proclaim_v
will_v give_v occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o undertake_n of_o my_o decease_a fellow_n chaplain_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o show_v every_o parcel_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o either_o live_a or_o die_v in_o profession_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v then_o god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o thief_n but_o foresee_v he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o theft_n or_o treason_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o not_o withal_o so_o powerful_a as_o out_o of_o every_o evil_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v water_n abundant_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a rock_n b._n c._n 13._o here_o i_o know_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n will_v never_o leave_v object_v the_o act_n horrible_a treason_n of_o certain_a catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o if_o the_o business_n devil_n have_v not_o wrought_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n but_o i_o humble_o entreat_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o few_o man_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o your_o subject_n true_a but_o which_o religion_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v all_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o former_a best_a subject_n so_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a traitor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o example_n or_o consider_v of_o reason_n the_o catholic_a be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o do_v due_o subordinate_a king_n unto_o fit_a god_n so_o do_v it_o effectual_o bind_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o lawful_a proof_n obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v example_n because_o the_o ancient_a be_v tedious_a and_o the_o present_a be_v christian_n odious_a but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v ever_o receive_v honour_n from_o caluinist_n farther_o than_o to_o be_v their_o champion_n or_o protector_n until_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v then_o i_o may_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o family_n shall_v receive_v power_n perpetuity_n from_o they_o but_o if_o your_o caluinist_n do_v profess_v to_o honour_v you_o and_o all_o other_o caluinist_n do_v overthrow_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v any_o more_o good_a earnest_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v content_v for_o a_o time_n to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n it_o can_v be_v their_o religion_n tie_v they_o to_o it_o tradition_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o no_o article_n of_o any_o faith_n which_o a_o caluinist_n will_v not_o call_v in_o question_n and_o either_o altogether_o deny_v or_o ordinance_n expound_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v restrain_v he_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o he_o can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o bind_v of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n g._n h._n 13._o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o good_a pass_n that_o those_o who_o object_n the_o heinousness_n of_o horrible_a treason_n shall_v carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v hold_v schismatic_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o object_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o object_v it_o but_o cry_v and_o thunder_n against_o it_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n have_v right_o observe_v not_o only_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o blood_n but_o a_o roar_a and_o thunder_a sin_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o object_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o eudaemon_n some_o of_o who_o have_v since_o be_v apologize_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o romish_a writer_n and_o gerrard_n other_o some_o protect_v and_o countenance_v in_o or_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o one_o report_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n what_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n be_v murder_v about_o 60000_o person_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o his_o palace_n it_o shall_v seem_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la lest_o so_o extreme_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v forget_v so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v this_o powder_n work_n have_v be_v paint_v by_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o miscarry_v save_o that_o no_o art_n can_v have_v imitate_v the_o confusion_n no_o colour_n have_v represent_v so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n what_o stain_n can_v shadow_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o royal_a prince_n what_o red_a be_v sufficient_a to_o paint_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o and_o noble_a christian_n what_o black_a the_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n what_o azure_n the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o that_o fire_n what_o devise_n what_o invention_n can_v have_v express_v the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o infernal_a noise_n of_o the_o blow_n it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o all_o villainy_n beyond_o which_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o man_n can_v devise_v what_o shall_v be_v between_o hell_n and_o it_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v repute_v master_n of_o schism_n who_o object_n the_o foulness_n of_o a_o treason_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n so_o horrible_a then_o let_v our_o great_a bishop_n our_o wise_a counselor_n our_o grave_a judge_n and_o our_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v all_o account_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n who_o describe_v it_o by_o so_o much_o more_o lively_a than_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o particular_a vein_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o all_o conceive_v that_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reprobate_n on_o earth_n shall_v meet_v in_o conclave_n and_o set_v all_o their_o invention_n a-work_o to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o again_o the_o like_a hellish_a and_o damnable_a design_n but_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v wrought_v this_o to_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o intitel_v of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o rebellion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n be_v now_o quite_o forget_v or_o the_o practice_n of_o sommeruile_a set_v a-work_o by_o hall_n a_o seminary_n priest_n of_o spain_n furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n with_o fifty_o other_o resolute_n of_o throgmorton_n solicit_v by_o bernardine_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n lie_v in_o london_n of_o parry_n encourage_v by_o cardinal_n comoes_n persuasion_n of_o ballard_n and_o babington_n together_o with_o twelve_o other_o gentleman_n embolden_v by_o the_o same_o mendoza_n of_o stanley_n apologize_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n hire_v by_o stanley_n for_o thirty_o pound_n of_o lopez_n a_o physician_n and_o portugal_n by_o birth_n set_v a_o work_n by_o christopher_n de_fw-fr moro_n a_o special_a counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n garnish_v with_o a_o great_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o 50000._o crown_n more_o to_o be_v payâ—d_v of_o york_n and_o williams_n entice_v by_o holt_n a_o jesuite_n and_o owen_n a_o english_a fugitive_n and_o spanish_a pensioner_n &_o last_o of_o squire_n animate_v and_o instruct_v by_o walpoole_n be_v not_o yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n beside_o infinite_a other_o
have_v other_o that_o few_o have_v forsake_v our_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v first_o in_o their_o life_n notorious_o debauch_v or_o extreme_o thirsty_a and_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n beyond_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o whether_o more_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o arsenal_n of_o romish_a apprehension_n or_o english_a in_o regard_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o france_n and_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o their_o two_o last_o henries_n the_o often_o attempt_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o late_a happy_a and_o famous_a queen_n and_o of_o late_a the_o damnable_a powder-treason_n intend_v against_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n and_o last_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n the_o unnatural_a and_o unmeasurable_a lust_n even_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v most_o catholic_a decide_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n which_o be_v return_v by_o one_o of_o our_o side_n to_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a demand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n why_o say_v he_o because_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o god_n and_o kill_v his_o king_n and_o in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n himself_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a will_v know_v more_o than_o we_o howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forward_o and_o constant_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n than_o we_o as_o they_o know_v it_o better_o than_o we_o 12._o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o they_o face_n to_o face_n we_o in_o part_n know_v but_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v b._n c._n 16._o the_o caluinisticall_a preacher_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o honest_a abuse_a and_o misguide_a flock_n about_o he_o it_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o i_o for_o this_o popish_a collection_n and_o call_v god_n and_o they_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o in_o his_o sermon_n exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o be_o not_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o as_o preacher_n honest_a and_o as_o civil_a man_n as_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n they_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v any_o caluinist_n though_o i_o can_v neither_o can_v i_o excuse_v all_o papist_n though_o i_o will_v iliaco_n inter_v muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la but_o i_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o most_o true_a and_o wise_a observation_n which_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a yourself_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n make_v in_o one_o of_o his_o first_o essay_n viz._n that_o all_o schismatic_n schismatic_n utter_o fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v necessity_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o their_o civil_a and_o demure_a conversation_n towards_o man_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o afterward_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o their_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o man_n will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o policy_n that_o in_o every_o mutation_n of_o state_n the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n will_v for_o a_o while_n show_v themselves_o honest_a rather_o of_o spite_n then_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v disgrace_v those_o who_o they_o have_v suppress_v but_o it_o do_v never_o hold_v in_o the_o disgrace_n next_o generation_n you_o scarce_o hear_v of_o a_o puritan_n father_n but_o his_o son_n fail_v prove_v either_o a_o other_o catholke_n or_o a_o atheist_n mutinous_a soldier_n while_o the_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o field_n will_v be_v orderly_o not_o for_o love_n of_o their_o general_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o war_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o least_o truce_n or_o cessation_n quick_o show_v themselves_o g._n h._n 16._o whatsoever_o fond_a conceit_n your_o idle_a brain_n fanci_v to_o itself_o or_o your_o pen_n paint_v forth_o to_o other_o touch_v our_o preacher_n who_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a we_o may_v free_o speak_v it_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o that_o this_o island_n afford_v as_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o substantial_a conscionable_a fashion_n than_o all_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o he_o that_o in_o foreign_a part_n have_v see_v and_o observe_v the_o apish_a action_n and_o hear_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o unsavoury_a tale_n of_o their_o friar_n who_o be_v common_o their_o most_o famous_a preacher_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v as_o much_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o fiction_n against_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n of_o fable_n out_o of_o their_o golden_a legend_n devise_v by_o leaden_a brain_n and_o utter_v by_o brazen_a forehead_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n they_o either_o use_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o spare_o and_o that_o common_o in_o latin_a without_o quotation_n of_o verse_n or_o chapter_n as_o if_o they_o fear_v indeed_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o whereas_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o 14._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o herein_o he_o scarce_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v the_o index_n expurgatory_n have_v not_o wipe_v it_o out_o now_o for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o you_o put_v into_o the_o caluinisticall_a preacher_n mouth_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o flock_n be_v as_o honest_a civil_a man_n as_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o howsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o play_v the_o jester_n and_o make_v yourself_o merry_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o flout_v yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o those_o preacher_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v honest_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n who_o excessive_a pride_n and_o luxury_n have_v it_o not_o be_v counterballance_v by_o the_o feign_a humility_n of_o the_o friar_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o their_o kingdom_n can_v have_v stand_v thus_o long_o which_o make_v panigirolla_n as_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n at_o turim_n in_o savoy_n to_o fetch_v the_o word_n sanctam_fw-la from_o 12._o sancio_fw-la sancis_fw-la sancivi_fw-la distrust_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a by_o the_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o see_v rather_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o caluinist_n then_o to_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o childish_o wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o it_o seem_v yourself_o foresee_v so_o much_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o can_v not_o excuse_v all_o papist_n though_o you_o will_v and_o for_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n it_o francis_n bacon_n essay_n that_o all_o schismatic_n fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v necessity_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o their_o civil_a and_o demure_a conversation_n towards_o man_n but_o herein_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o do_v that_o noble_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n as_o you_o deserve_o stile_n he_o some_o injury_n in_o apply_v his_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o fit_v itself_o more_o proper_o to_o your_o romish_a catholic_n here_o at_o home_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v some_o of_o they_o great_a show_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o civil_a honesty_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o mortification_n and_o charitable_a work_n whereas_o they_o mangle_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o mention_v marlorates_n commentary_n on_o that_o place_n which_o be_v compile_v out_o of_o the_o comment_n of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n but_o special_o out_o of_o caluin_n beside_o calvin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o as_o beza_n witness_v and_o salmeron_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o ribadineira_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v so_o that_o calvin_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o salmeron_n set_v upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n special_o of_o that_o to_o titus_n which_o among_o his_o sixteen_o several_a tome_n be_v range_v in_o the_o last_o save_v one_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o write_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o many_o year_n after_o calvin_n be_v dead_a last_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o write_v plain_o discover_v that_o calvin_n be_v the_o creditor_n and_o salmeron_n the_o debtor_n or_o rather_o the_o steal_v thief_n which_o i_o the_o more_o marvel_v at_o consider_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n he_o profess_v his_fw-la intent_n be_v chief_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o call_v themselves_o paâ—ls_n divine_n and_o glory_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n next_o follow_v propose_v diverse_a question_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o name_n now_o for_o maldonate_fw-it and_o jansenius_n though_o they_o colour_v the_o matter_n more_o cunning_o in_o the_o change_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o behold_v to_o calvin_n in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o for_o reputation_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o above_o and_o for_o bitterness_n of_o malice_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o dr._n carrier_n calvin_n rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v true_o acknowledge_v but_o he_o be_v never_o you_o say_v any_o good_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o bishop_n duke_z or_o king_n it_o be_v the_o same_o imputation_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o pagan_n upon_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o tertullians_n apology_n for_o they_o deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v spend_v in_o wipe_v off_o that_o aspersion_n and_o therefore_o calvin_n may_v bear_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n with_o the_o great_a patience_n against_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n if_o he_o any_o where_o write_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o we_o may_v well_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o establish_v his_o own_o discipline_n which_o though_o he_o do_v well_o to_o erect_v at_o geneva_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n most_o fit_a for_o that_o city_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o make_v he_o no_o god_n we_o profess_v he_o do_v ill_o in_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a on_o all_o other_o church_n what_o friend_n he_o be_v to_o king_n beside_o infinite_a other_o passage_n through_o his_o voluminous_a write_n his_o only_a epistle_n to_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n prefix_v to_o his_o institution_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v which_o as_o beza_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n think_v if_o that_o king_n have_v but_o read_v it_o will_v have_v occasion_v the_o give_n of_o some_o deep_a wound_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o king_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o a_o sharp_a censurer_n of_o a_o deep_a judgement_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o himself_o not_o averse_a from_o that_o side_n and_o though_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n he_o seem_v to_o mislike_v henry_n the_o 8_o his_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o by_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o other_o sycophant_n of_o court_n be_v then_o interpret_v to_o spread_v as_o far_o &_o include_v as_o ample_a power_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o lawful_a supremacy_n of_o king_n he_o both_o allow_v and_o defend_v as_o his_o majesty_n true_o witness_v for_o he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o tortus_fw-la lie_v annex_v to_o his_o premonition_n and_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o better_a friend_n to_o king_n than_o d._n carrier_n be_v when_o he_o thus_o pass_v his_o censure_n on_o he_o for_o though_o he_o often_o drink_v to_o his_o majesty_n health_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v worthy_a the_o impart_v to_o all_o well_o mind_a catholic_n yet_o withal_o he_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o readvance_v and_o reestablish_v his_o authority_n among_o we_o who_o have_v profess_o cross_v and_o dash_v the_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o be_v only_o testify_v that_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o we_o owe_v his_o majesty_n now_o for_o his_o come_n to_o geneva_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o government_n &_o discipline_n there_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n among_o they_o with_o no_o ill_a success_n at_o this_o day_n whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n of_o some_o 26._o or_o 27._o year_n old_a at_o the_o most_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a upon_o the_o opportunity_n to_o give_v the_o venture_n and_o step_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o age_n i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o you_o but_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o some_o of_o your_o adolescentuli_fw-la pope_n but_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v be_v thrust_v or_o at_o least_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o great_a charge_n before_o they_o arrive_v to_o those_o year_n and_o perchance_o before_o they_o see_v one_o half_a or_o a_o quarter_n so_o many_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o young_a daniel_n or_o a_o young_a samuel_n or_o a_o young_a timothy_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o a_o old_a ely_n be_v unfit_a for_o young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o adventurous_a but_o with_o all_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o old_a man_n more_o cold_a and_o remiss_a but_o withal_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n jerome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o s_o augustine_n bos_n lassus_fw-la fortius_fw-la figit_fw-la pedem_fw-la the_o advice_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v common_o best_a but_o the_o execution_n of_o young_a the_o former_a have_v always_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o settle_a business_n but_o the_o latter_a for_o new_a enterprise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n of_o age_n common_o object_v too_o much_o consult_v too_o long_o adventure_v too_o little_a repent_v too_o soon_o and_o seldom_o drive_v business_n home_o to_o the_o full_a period_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o success_n as_o love_v to_o sleep_v in_o whole_a skin_n i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o rabbye_n mind_n who_o because_o in_o scripture_n young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v vision_n and_o old_a man_n to_o dream_v dream_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o young_a man_n be_v admit_v near_o to_o god_n then_o old_a because_o vision_n be_v a_o clear_a revelation_n than_o a_o dream_n but_o yet_o experience_n teach_v we_o and_o a_o noble_a gentleman_n before_o name_v have_v right_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o intoxicate_v and_o age_n do_v profit_n rather_o in_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n then_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o calvin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v young_a when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n than_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o have_v his_o youth_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o tit._n despise_v he_o consider_v as_o the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o malefactor_n under_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la so_o may_v i_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n scientia_fw-la or_o prudentia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o have_v write_v his_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n and_o at_o orleans_n have_v be_v offer_v the_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n in_o the_o law_n without_o pay_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a fee_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o public_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n whereas_o their_o common_a determination_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v accipiamus_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la &_o dimittamus_fw-la asinum_fw-la in_o
fire_n her_o navy_n and_o with_o three_o thousand_o spaniardsâ—_n subdue_v ireland_n to_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o provoke_v she_o we_o find_v record_v by_o hieronimus_fw-la catena_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cardinal_n alexandrin_n that_o pope_n nephew_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v in_o that_o discourse_n discover_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n of_o pius_n his_o proceed_n against_o that_o queen_n before_o unknowen_a to_o our_o english_a yet_o may_v we_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n afford_v he_o credit_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n his_o book_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o rome_n itself_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o approbation_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n next_o successor_n to_o pius_n save_v one_o and_o have_v she_o not_o good_a reason_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o less_o innocent_a blood_n nay_o less_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o she_o 44._o year_n in_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o her_o sister_n four_o year_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n against_o her_o own_o and_o her_o successor_n lawful_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o a_o italian_a and_o he_o no_o protestant_a as_o i_o guess_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o 568._o tanta_fw-la extitit_fw-la eius_fw-la animi_fw-la moderatio_fw-la atque_fw-la innata_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a and_o so_o apparent_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o inbred_a clemency_n that_o not_o undeserued_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o which_o the_o ancient_a history_n have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n of_o alexander_n severus_n bear_v of_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n nempe_fw-la anaematon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la namely_o that_o she_o have_v govern_v her_o kingdom_n without_o bloodshed_n cum_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la for_o even_o her_o nature_n do_v abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n &_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o her_o praise_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v she_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o parson_n have_v well_o observe_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v not_o scour_v he_o ere_o this_o and_o for_o this_o nay_o their_o own_o priest_n shall_v speak_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n law_n who_o 277._o say_v that_o consider_v jesuitical_a practice_n shadow_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o catholic_n be_v make_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n as_o come_v from_o a_o prince_n most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a nor_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o urge_v repeal_n of_o any_o statute_n make_v so_o long_o as_o jesuit_n take_v such_o course_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o parson_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o triple_a conversion_n commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o leaf_n have_v so_o commend_v she_o in_o one_o page_n marry_o than_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n for_o then_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o dioclesian_n for_o cruelty_n whereas_o her_o sobriety_n and_o clemency_n be_v such_o that_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n be_v wont_n common_o to_o call_v she_o his_o sweet_a sister_n temperance_n neither_o do_v she_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o capital_a punishment_n though_o never_o so_o deserve_v upon_o offender_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v she_o own_o death_n but_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o sadness_n in_o she_o whereby_o have_v not_o her_o counsellor_n earnest_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o exemplary_a justice_n many_o dangerous_a attempter_n have_v escape_v due_a punishment_n which_o move_v she_o to_o say_v be_v once_o question_v with_o a_o great_a c.c.c._n divine_a in_o oxford_n about_o book_n meet_v for_o prince_n to_o study_v on_o that_o her_o read_n of_o senecade_n clementia_n have_v do_v she_o much_o good_a but_o some_o will_v persuade_v she_o it_o have_v do_v her_o state_n as_o much_o harm_n howsoever_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n with_o s._n 48._o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o mediate_v for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o some_o strait_a law_n if_o prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v i_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v they_o and_o yourself_o grant_v that_o this_o course_n seem_v in_o poliâ—ie_n necessary_a for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o anne_n bulloyne_n bear_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n the_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o both_o seem_v and_o be_v a_o necessary_a course_n for_o she_o not_o only_o in_o policy_n but_o in_o piety_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o just_a reason_n unhorse_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n by_o she_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o zealous_a professor_n but_o a_o patroness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o her_o birth_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n and_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n it_o seem_v by_o her_o course_n she_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o have_v it_o so_o interpret_v but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n she_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o far_o as_o she_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o her_o safety_n and_o honour_n most_o willing_a to_o express_v the_o contrary_n and_o sure_o by_o her_o live_n and_o die_v in_o a_o single_a state_n without_o marriage_n she_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o title_n which_o we_o now_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n as_o she_o will_v also_o no_o doubt_n to_o she_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la modo_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o vmbris_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a affair_n see_v it_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o true_a in_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n strange_a mira_n cano_fw-la sol_fw-la occubuit_fw-la nox_fw-la nulla_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la b._n c._n 33._o but_o now_o that_o your_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o your_o undoubted_a title_n settle_v with_o long_a succession_n the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v for_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o need_n of_o dispensation_n nor_o will_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n nor_o no_o dependence_n at_o all_o on_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o if_o this_o schism_n can_v have_v prevent_v your_o title_n with_o the_o divorce_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o the_o marry_n of_o five_o more_o neither_o your_o mother_n nor_o yourself_o shall_v ever_o have_v make_v queen_n elizabeth_n afraid_a with_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o elizabeth_n doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o doctrine_n do_v continue_v yet_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o schism_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o that_o parenthesis_n of_o state_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o old_a sentence_n may_v return_v again_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o parenthesis_n have_v be_v clean_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n cross_v the_o fleshly_a pretence_n of_o schism_n and_o raise_v your_o majesty_n to_o restore_v it_o as_o your_o most_o wise_a and_o catholic_a progenitor_n king_n henry_n the_o vii_o do_v leave_v it_o g._n h._n 33._o if_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n why_o do_v clement_n the_o viii_o the_o year_n before_o his_o entrance_n and_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n witness_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o paulus_n quintus_n his_o first_o breve_fw-la contrary_a to_o his_o manifold_a vow_n and_o protestation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n deliver_v to_o diverse_a of_o his_o majesty_n agent_n abroad_o send_v to_o confederates_n henry_n garnet_n jesuite_n their_o archpriest_n in_o england_n two_o bull_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o
he_o conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v unite_v the_o white_a and_o the_o red_a rose_n in_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n so_o his_o son_n may_v unite_v the_o lion_n passant_a and_o rampant_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o it_o so_o please_v god_n that_o that_o match_n upon_o occasion_n fall_v asunder_o and_o that_o happy_a union_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n now_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n fear_n those_o of_o her_o sex_n indeed_o by_o their_o nature_n be_v fearful_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o be_v designatur_fw-la â—ealous_a special_o of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a if_o he_o be_v potent_a if_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o remote_a in_o blood_n if_o in_o religion_n different_a yet_o all_o the_o fear_n she_o conceive_v from_o his_o mastiff_n mother_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o french_a with_o who_o king_n she_o match_v and_o partly_o of_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o pretend_a catholic_n ever_o make_v she_o the_o high_a mark_n and_o pitch_n of_o their_o ambition_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o her_o misfortune_n which_o be_v also_o hasten_v through_o her_o subject_n fear_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o her_o several_a answer_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o proposition_n of_o her_o counsel_n touch_v that_o point_n as_o also_o in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o not_o think_v on_o any_o such_o matter_n she_o receive_v it_o with_o indignation_n her_o countenance_n &_o her_o speech_n show_v it_o with_o excessive_a grief_n for_o a_o while_o she_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o afterward_o betake_v herself_o in_o private_a to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v she_o sharp_o entertain_v her_o counsellor_n remove_v they_o from_o her_o presence_n and_o command_v davison_v her_o secretary_n who_o she_o accuse_v of_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o officious_a in_o that_o business_n than_o she_o either_o desire_v or_o expect_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n in_o the_o star_n chamber_n where_o he_o be_v deep_o censure_v in_o a_o mulcte_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n but_o her_o displeasure_n be_v so_o heavy_a against_o he_o that_o he_o continue_v there_o long_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o excess_n of_o her_o grief_n give_v her_o leave_n she_o thus_o brief_o write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n now_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n most_o dear_a brother_n i_o wish_v you_o understand_v cary._n but_o feel_v not_o with_o what_o unmatchable_a grief_n my_o mind_n be_v perplex_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o woeful_a accident_n execute_v against_o my_o meaning_n which_o my_o pen_n tremble_v to_o mention_v you_o shall_v understand_v by_o this_o my_o cousin_n i_o shall_v request_v you_o that_o as_o god_n and_o many_o other_o can_v testify_v my_o innocence_n herein_o so_o you_o will_v rest_v assure_v that_o have_v i_o command_v it_o i_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o i_o be_o not_o of_o so_o base_a a_o mind_n as_o either_o to_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o degenerate_a or_o of_o a_o spirit_n so_o ignoble_a but_o as_o it_o be_v no_o princely_a part_n to_o cover_v the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o outward_a speech_n so_o will_v i_o never_o dissemble_v my_o action_n but_o labour_n rather_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n be_v you_o therefore_o full_o resolve_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v i_o intend_v such_o a_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o charge_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o for_o other_o matter_n this_o bearer_n will_v impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o for_o myself_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v none_o live_v that_o love_v you_o better_o and_o more_o entire_o or_o be_v more_o careful_o provident_a for_o you_o and_o your_o good_a and_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a persuade_v yourself_o that_o such_o thereby_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantage_n rather_o than_o you_o god_n keep_v you_o long_o and_o long_o in_o safety_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o this_o sad_a accident_n do_v the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v observe_v most_o clear_o shine_v in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o england_n &_o q._n mary_n of_o scotland_n chief_o desire_v and_o shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o consultation_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v effect_v the_o latter_a as_o at_o her_o death_n she_o witness_v wish_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o then_o that_o the_o two_o divide_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o dear_a son_n the_o former_a that_o true_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v both_o their_o wish_n to_o our_o comfort_n we_o feel_v and_o can_v not_o but_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n he_o both_o signify_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o sir_n francis_n walsinghame_n in_o the_o year_n 1583._o almost_o four_o year_n before_o his_o mother_n death_n that_o he_o will_v most_o constant_o maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o public_o receive_v and_o again_o send_v she_o the_o same_o message_n by_o sir_n robert_n sidney_n about_o two_o year_n after_o so_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v his_o right_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o for_o his_o affection_n otherwise_o he_o both_o testify_v it_o before_o her_o death_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o england_n reign_v a_o lawful_a queen_n who_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n and_o since_o her_o death_n he_o have_v yield_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o she_o aswell_o in_o his_o apology_n as_o also_o in_o his_o premonition_n where_o he_o remember_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o godmother_n she_o send_v into_o scotland_n the_o font_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o if_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o speech_n we_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n as_o she_o endeavour_v rather_o by_o all_o convenient_a mean_n to_o advance_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o record_v by_o her_o friend_n or_o object_v by_o her_o enemy_n that_o during_o all_o her_o reign_n upon_o any_o occasion_n she_o ever_o conceive_v a_o thought_n or_o cast_v out_o a_o word_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o other_o successor_n or_o the_o preiudice_n of_o his_o right_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o she_o send_v the_o lord_n hunsdon_n governor_n of_o berwick_n into_o scotland_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o jesuitical_a faction_n even_o while_o his_o mother_n live_v project_v how_o they_o both_o may_v be_v put_v by_o their_o right_n and_o the_o spaniard_n bring_v in_o and_o withal_o be_v present_v he_o a_o instrument_n subscribe_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o his_o mother_n can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a in_o law_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o title_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v she_o discover_v her_o fear_n in_o stop_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a special_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o whereas_o in_o truth_n she_o in_o read_v may_v have_v observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o successor_n in_o collateral_a line_n have_v be_v declare_v aâ—_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v not_o declare_v heir_n to_o charles_n the_o eight_o yet_o succeed_v peaceable_o that_o it_o have_v oâ—ten_o prove_v dangerous_a to_o name_v a_o successor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o possessor_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o successor_n themselves_o as_o it_o do_v to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n design_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o son_n edmund_n be_v hold_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o pine_v away_o upon_o none_o other_o
reason_n the_o like_a befall_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n design_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n himself_o be_v always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n suspect_v of_o henry_n the_o vii_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o behead_v these_o reason_n may_v move_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o that_o declaration_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n right_a but_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v since_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n have_v be_v content_a thus_o gracious_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v want_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n in_o mr._n doctor_n thus_o unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o to_o revive_v it_o last_o god_n of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n raise_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o cross_v the_o worldly_a and_o devilish_a pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v schism_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o vii_o have_v find_v it_o leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o state_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v he_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v buy_v allome_a of_o the_o florentine_n by_o his_o permission_n if_o not_o command_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suffer_v sharp_a law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o himself_o give_v be_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o grow_v very_o dissolute_a and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o statute_n be_v enact_v that_o though_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o as_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la but_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v personam_fw-la mixtam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v a_o person_n mix_v because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n unite_v in_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 34._o but_o perhaps_o the_o schism_n though_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o none_o other_o use_n at_o all_o for_o your_o title_n yet_o it_o do_v much_o increase_v your_o authority_n and_o your_o it_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o antichrist_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n true_o those_o your_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a ancestor_n that_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v curse_v and_o execrate_v those_o that_o shall_v diminish_v and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n your_o majesty_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o those_o king_n be_v that_o be_v most_o bountiful_a that_o way_n you_o be_v our_o he_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o our_o body_n and_o our_o good_n be_v at_o your_o command_n but_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n but_o as_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v increase_v your_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n those_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n humanâ—_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v pontifices_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reges_a because_o they_o be_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o among_o christian_n where_o religion_n come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o worldy_a emperor_n though_o above_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o two_o supremes_n who_o if_o they_o be_v subordinate_a do_v uphold_v and_o increase_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o dishonour_v he_o from_o who_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v derive_v heresy_n do_v natural_o religion_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o caâ—kâ—r_n and_o needs_o little_a help_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o mean_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o they_o great_a man_n among_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o great_a king_n to_o religion_n govern_v they_o when_o i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v how_o hardly_o your_o majesty_n can_v effect_v your_o most_o reasonable_a desire_n among_o those_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o your_o supremacy_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v posterity_n angry_a but_o dare_v say_v nothing_o only_o i_o do_v with_o myself_o resolve_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o key_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o crown_n crown_v more_o service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mitre_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o key_n sceptre_n and_o that_o your_o title_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v but_o serve_v other_o other_o man_n turn_n and_o not_o your_o own_o g._n h._n 34._o have_v pass_v your_o suppose_a remoovall_a of_o all_o opposition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o state_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o now_o come_v to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o clear_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o conceive_v will_v offer_v themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v which_o you_o call_v schism_n serve_v to_o increase_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v yield_v his_o majesty_n the_o authority_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o romish_a yield_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o her_o profession_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o practice_n yield_v and_o in_o precept_n command_v and_o yet_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n partly_o through_o the_o insensible_a incrochment_n of_o some_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o weak_a king_n do_v part_n indeed_o with_o some_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o that_o church_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o to_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o predecessor_n you_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 32._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n triumph_v in_o their_o greatness_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v prefer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o church_n matter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a superior_a or_o yet_o from_o doubt_v that_o their_o own_o church_n man_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o these_o example_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o his_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v procure_v â—_o benefice_n from_o rome_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o what_o those_o king_n successive_o one_o to_o another_o by_o four_o generation_n have_v act_v in_o private_a the_o same_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n by_o these_o few_o example_n now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n that_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o novelty_n in_o i_o shall_v
like_o most_o unsufferable_a vexation_n john_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curalium_n complain_v polidor_n virgil_n himself_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o 8_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v entitle_v antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n be_v so_o full_a of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v not_o gainsay_v by_o any_o romanist_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v then_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n shall_v ever_o be_v enrich_v sure_o in_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o impoverish_v his_o realm_n and_o his_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o enrich_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n say_v â—â—_o solomon_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v in_o the_o people_n want_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n riches_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n safety_n but_o say_v mr._n doctor_n one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o be_v to_o enrich_v himself_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o event_n prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v with_o the_o poet_n careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la not_o anda_fw-la putat_fw-la action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o issue_n and_o event_n as_o by_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v 36._o when_o the_o people_n exceed_v too_o much_o in_o offer_v gift_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v restrain_v and_o a_o proclamation_n make_v throughout_o the_o camp_n they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o henry_n the_o viii_o to_o restore_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n if_o too_o much_o be_v give_v as_o for_o moses_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o give_v he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v ready_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o weapon_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o therewith_o be_v to_o serve_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n in_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o in_o war_n abroad_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o be_v it_o to_o shield_v the_o church_n and_o better_o it_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v quit_v a_o part_n of_o her_o maintenance_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v lie_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o foreign_a usurpation_n if_o in_o performance_n hereof_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o public_a or_o sacred_a be_v by_o some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o turn_v to_o private_a and_o profane_a use_n or_o if_o that_o which_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v may_v so_o stain_v and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o secret_a curse_n with_o it_o upon_o the_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o itself_o most_o just_a both_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v mar_v in_o the_o handle_n and_o be_v handle_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o may_v miscarry_v god_n judgement_n be_v always_o in_o themselves_o most_o just_a but_o many_o time_n their_o cause_n hide_v from_o us._n i_o undertake_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o henry_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o person_n in_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o unfortunate_a event_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o daughter_n and_o successor_n both_o in_o government_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o maintain_v long_o and_o chargeable_a war_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n abroad_o against_o balak_n and_o balaam_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o the_o infinite_a expense_n of_o her_o treasure_n and_o yet_o at_o her_o death_n she_o leave_v more_o in_o her_o coffer_n then_o her_o romish_a catholic_a sister_n and_o immediate_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o her_o peace_n abroad_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o her_o readmittance_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n last_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n doctor_n have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o his_o majesty_n disposition_n and_o be_v so_o inward_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enrich_v or_o hope_v to_o enrich_v himself_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o his_o immortal_a fame_n since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n statute_n he_o have_v bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n use_n so_o that_o your_o invective_n in_o this_o place_n be_v malicious_a against_o king_n henry_n if_o in_o no_o other_o regard_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v no_o monastery_n to_o pull_v down_o nor_o as_o yourself_o before_o confess_v will_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n but_o though_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v they_o up_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o albon_n preserve_v that_o church_n whereof_o under_o god_n he_o be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a governor_n from_o the_o spoil_n and_o tyranny_n of_o foreign_a usurper_n nay_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o unfit_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o preservation_n only_o we_o now_o pay_v his_o majesty_n what_o those_o tyrant_n former_o receive_v he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o right_o may_v nor_o we_o pay_v but_o what_o in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n we_o ought_v b._n c._n 36._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n or_o two_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n concern_v your_o majesty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n and_o set_v out_o a_o book_n in_o print_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a dishonour_n to_o you_o to_o recall_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o majesty_n caluinist_n of_o england_n often_o wish_v for_o before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o boast_n of_o after_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n effect_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o show_v yourself_o indifferent_a as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v now_o engage_v upon_o your_o honour_n to_o maintain_v their_o party_n and_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o to_o suppress_v they_o but_o there_o be_v cath._n nothing_o in_o that_o book_n why_o your_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o you_o be_v partly_o engage_v thereby_o to_o admit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o so_o reserve_v as_o you_o may_v recall_v yourself_o when_o you_o will_v and_o howsoever_o that_o book_n cameforth_o either_o of_o your_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o the_o daily_a instigation_n of_o some_o other_o that_o do_v abuse_v your_o clemency_n and_o seek_v to_o send_v you_o of_o their_o own_o errand_n it_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n nor_o hinder_v your_o majesty_n from_o harken_v to_o a_o end_n of_o conteâ—tion_n for_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n may_v save_v his_o honour_n and_o book_n contradict_v hiâ—_n book_n from_o very_o good_a to_o stark_o naught_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v increase_v your_o honour_n by_o alter_v your_o book_n from_o less_o good_a good_a to_o much_o better_a g._n h._n 36._o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o many_o more_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o reason_n of_o state_n concern_v his_o majesty_n which_o not_o only_o seem_v but_o be_v indeed_o hard_o to_o answer_v than_o your_o poor_a and_o slight_a evasion_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n
to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o a_o chief_a one_o be_v his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o a_o king_n over_o we_o who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o such_o singular_a gift_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o pronounce_v that_o commonwealth_n happy_a where_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v learn_v and_o another_o who_o hold_v those_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v therefore_o hold_v king_n because_o they_o be_v learn_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o other_o king_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o own_o who_o drop_n that_o fall_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n like_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n or_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n we_o have_v read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n of_o one_o bladud_n a_o british_a king_n who_o study_v at_o athens_n of_o alured_n a_o saxon_a king_n who_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o his_o own_o language_n of_o henry_n a_o norman_a king_n who_o for_o his_o great_a scholarship_n be_v surname_v the_o beauclarke_n but_o for_o a_o king_n only_a david_n and_o solomon_n except_v that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o as_o his_o majesty_n &_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a censure_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o foreign_a history_n some_o king_n have_v do_v some_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o write_v and_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n to_o the_o world_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o without_o example_n the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o himself_o have_v thither_o call_v and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o adore_a image_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_a library_n &_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n where_o he_o press_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o image_n and_o 15_o chapter_n labourto_o prove_v the_o contrary_a grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o not_o as_o his_o own_o his_o majesty_n book_n aswell_o the_o former_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o late_a by_o way_n of_o premonition_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o great_a corrosive_n and_o eyesore_n to_o you_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v cordial_a and_o comfortable_a and_o can_v be_v but_o to_o he_o as_o dishonourable_a if_o he_o shall_v recall_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v honourable_a if_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o they_o now_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v a_o surmise_n of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o foolish_a as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v since_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n conformable_o thereunto_o or_o dishonest_a in_o call_v his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n into_o question_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o unwitting_o to_o be_v send_v on_o other_o man_n errand_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v both_o the_o premonition_n and_o the_o apology_n both_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o title_v together_o in_o one_o front_n why_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o he_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n wherein_o first_o you_o dash_v though_o peradventure_o unaware_o against_o your_o great_a cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o blackwell_n profess_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v his_o apology_n be_v conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o this_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v false_o but_o both_o in_o his_o tortus_fw-la against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n he_o affirm_v true_o that_o the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o they_o both_o impugn_a and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o such_o shameless_a impudency_n as_o dare_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o own_o write_n who_o very_a word_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v these_o discourse_v before_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o church-matter_n for_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v suffer_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverent_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v where_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v this_o supremacy_n aswell_o by_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o explain_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o impose_v and_o take_v by_o we_o and_o in_o his_o premonition_n write_v afterward_o though_o set_v before_o in_o the_o book_n he_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o mr._n dr._n can_v but_o stand_v convince_v either_o of_o gross_a negligence_n in_o not_o read_v or_o unpardonable_a forgetfulness_n in_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v read_v his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infabilitie_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarchy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 25._o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 26._o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n i_o mean_v 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o 18._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o same_o woâ—â—s_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la 4._o whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o
first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n if_o mr._n doctor_n i_o say_v have_v well_o coâ—â—â—ered_v this_o together_o with_o that_o famous_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o member_n to_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o three_o succeed_a pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o the_o high_a business_n of_o appeal_v he_o may_v in_o good_a discretion_n have_v forbear_v to_o press_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n now_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o discuss_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n but_o as_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v cardinal_n peron_n indeed_o make_v the_o proposition_n of_o depose_v king_n to_o be_v problematicall_a and_o yet_o withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o his_o majesty_n though_o he_o make_v his_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apprehension_n you_o can_v make_v it_o hypotheticall_a which_o he_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o his_o commentary_n on_o certain_a verse_n of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n the_o only_a king_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n you_o may_v remember_v not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o the_o french_a who_o stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la until_o then_o his_o majesty_n substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n touch_v that_o point_n be_v disproove_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o majesty_n may_v more_o just_o take_v up_o that_o than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o 11._o change_v as_o the_o moon_n last_o for_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a false_a in_o that_o you_o say_v he_o contradict_v his_o book_n whereas_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v only_o touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o die_a day_n impertinent_a in_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o recall_v himself_o shall_v alter_v from_o less_o good_a to_o much_o better_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n always_o by_o we_o deny_v but_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o you_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v his_o retractation_n from_o naught_o or_o less_o good_a to_o better_v and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o dr._n carier_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o formal_a protestant_n to_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o contrariwise_o be_v himself_o pervert_v labour_v to_o weaken_v his_o majesty_n faith_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o power_n much_o less_o the_o instrument_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o foist_a and_o cog_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v b._n c._n 37._o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o howsoever_o your_o majesty_n before_o your_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reign_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o after_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n you_o be_v so_o anger_v and_o avert_v as_o now_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n good_a subject_n that_o will_v either_o himself_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o persuade_v any_o of_o your_o subject_n thereunto_o i_o confess_v your_o majesty_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v thorough_o angry_a and_o so_o have_v all_o good_a man_n whether_o not_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n but_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v hearken_v to_o allegiance_n those_o that_o work_v their_o own_o purpose_n out_o of_o your_o anger_n you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o charity_n live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o horrible_a to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o harmful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o violent_a or_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o betwixt_o a_o blast_n upon_o the_o river_n which_o be_v soon_o down_o and_o a_o storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v raise_v the_o billow_n to_o the_o height_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o can_v settle_v again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anger_n it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o neighbour_n much_o less_o by_o his_o servant_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v chide_v and_o punish_v until_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n reason_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o love_a servant_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o master_n in_o such_o a_o case_n romanist_n god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o enemy_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v your_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o you_o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v but_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o give_v equal_a ostendunt_fw-la hear_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yoâ—_n shall_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o will_v give_v you_o great_a quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o disquiet_v none_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o those_o only_a that_o do_v for_o their_o advantage_n people_n misinform_v your_o majesty_n and_o mislead_v your_o people_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v and_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o increase_n your_o authority_n nor_o your_o wealth_n nor_o your_o honour_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o all_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o your_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n and_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o great_a statesman_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v your_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v you_o from_o admit_v a_o 82._o toleration_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o those_o who_o can_v command_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v otherwise_o may_v find_v the_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n pursue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v think_v myself_o the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o may_v understand_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o g._n h._n 37._o you_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a objection_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n you_o say_v least_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o seem_v rather_o in_o conclusion_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o far_o hear_n then_o for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n or_o excuse_v the_o plot_n that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a as_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v merciless_a and_o inexorable_a whereas_o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a design_n with_o such_o rare_a clemency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n that_o justice_n be_v only_o take_v upon_o the_o very_a actor_n and_o offender_n themselves_o
the_o height_n of_o his_o anger_n any_o more_o than_o this_o he_o declare_v not_o and_o less_o than_o this_o well_o he_o can_v not_o but_o before_o this_o you_o say_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n still_o harp_v upon_o your_o old_a string_n he_o be_v indifferent_a whereas_o your_o great_a cardinal_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a intelligence_n in_o his_o tortus_fw-la make_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n while_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o baâ—ilicon_n doron_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o profess_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v extraordinary_o wrought_v by_o god_n and_o before_o the_o powder_n treason_n he_o make_v he_o so_o far_o from_o indifferency_n as_o he_o feign_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o foul_a conspiracy_n and_o to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v then_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o enter_v into_o so_o desperate_a a_o course_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v the_o powder-traytour_n themselves_o hold_v he_o not_o indifferent_a for_o they_o discover_v great_a anger_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o project_v of_o that_o bloody_a treason_n than_o he_o towards_o they_o or_o their_o associate_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v by_o watson_n confession_n not_o long_o before_o his_o execution_n the_o jesuit_n be_v hatch_n before_o his_o undertake_a for_o religion_n too_o be_v detect_v not_o full_o three_o month_n after_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o so_o much_o as_o set_v on_o his_o head_n nay_o garnet_n himself_o their_o archpriest_n be_v solicit_v not_o long_o before_o the_o queen_n death_n by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n but_o popish_o affect_v that_o when_o time_n serve_v he_o will_v set_v forward_o the_o king_n title_n among_o catholic_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n right_a or_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o he_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n leave_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o powder-traitour_n themselves_o nor_o watson_n and_o clerke_n priest_n nor_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o archpriest_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v he_o indifferent_a before_o the_o powder-treason_n yet_o mr._n doctor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o they_o all_o persuade_v it_o may_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v address_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o cardinal_n aldobrandin_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n may_v be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o who_o intercourse_n he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o safe_o negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o reason_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o roman_a catholic_n much_o stand_v upon_o and_o except_o this_o be_v it_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o shall_v move_v mr._n doctor_n thus_o bold_o and_o frequent_o to_o upbraid_v his_o majesty_n with_o indifferency_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 15._o laodicean_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o writing_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o gross_o err_v about_o his_o majesty_n write_n i_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n suppose_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v or_o see_v the_o full_a 191_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n long_o since_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v partly_o upon_o his_o majesty_n peremptory_a denial_n of_o ever_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o such_o letter_n and_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v by_o message_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n receive_v any_o letter_n at_o all_o as_o write_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v esteem_v they_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o counterfeit_v or_o get_v by_o stealth_n partly_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o secretary_n party_n himself_o before_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o advance_v his_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v then_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n shuffle_v in_o those_o letter_n among_o other_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v horse_n and_o so_o by_o cunning_n get_v they_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n proceed_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o demand_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o subscription_n to_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o hand_n &_o suffer_v some_o to_o take_v copy_n of_o they_o beside_o he_o neither_o answer_v the_o letter_n nor_o grant_v the_o suit_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o some_o year_n after_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o sr._n james_n lindsey_n he_o neither_o mention_v those_o letter_n nor_o bless_v his_o majesty_n with_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o after_o all_o this_o send_v his_o two_o breve_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o now_o not_o only_o the_o traitor_n the_o secular_a priest_n the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o make_v against_o this_o vain_a supposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n indifferency_n before_o the_o powder-treason_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n then_o and_o therewithal_o my_o reply_n to_o such_o pretend_a motive_n as_o may_v incline_v his_o majesty_n to_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o toleration_n of_o roman_a catholic_n if_o his_o majesty_n have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o continue_v separation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o henry_n have_v to_o make_v it_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v increase_v his_o lawful_a authority_n both_o over_o more_o person_n and_o in_o more_o cause_n if_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a enrich_n of_o his_o coffer_n a_o union_n with_o that_o church_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v both_o his_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n into_o question_n be_v so_o far_o provoke_v without_o just_a occasion_n give_v or_o any_o satisfaction_n hitherto_o make_v and_o have_v so_o deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v expect_v and_o hitherto_o have_v feel_v from_o christ_n his_o saviour_n who_o cause_n he_o plead_v from_o his_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o last_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o discontent_a fugitive_n or_o hire_a advocate_n of_o rome_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o majesty_n good_a but_o rather_o danger_n and_o harm_n why_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o public_a toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o popish_a religion_n who_o stop_n their_o ear_n at_o home_n against_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o abroad_o with_o great_a eagerness_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n among_o who_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v hold_v mr._n doctor_n to_o have_v be_v one_o till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 38._o but_o although_o your_o majesty_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_n all_o yet_o be_v you_o carry_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o vessel_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v your_o majesty_n in_o your_o own_o estate_n yet_o if_o your_o lord_n and_o your_o commons_o and_o your_o clergy_n do_v reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o â—ffect_v unity_n but_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n then_o be_v it_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o passenger_n who_o for_o want_v of_o have_v experience_n be_v afraid_a where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o course_n your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heaven_n haven_n g._n h._n 38._o from_o his_o majesty_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_v
ordinary_a confess_v and_o communicate_v as_o mr._n doctor_n it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o those_o part_n this_o persuasion_n that_o sure_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a restraint_n to_o wickedness_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v often_o survey_v his_o action_n with_o diligence_n censure_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n confess_v they_o with_o punishment_n expiate_v and_o extinguish_v they_o with_o firm_a intent_n never_o to_o return_v to_o the_o like_a again_o whatsoever_o have_v defile_v or_o stain_v the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o those_o part_n i_o find_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n whereof_o humane_a weakness_n have_v the_o custody_n and_o government_n fall_v away_o decay_v by_o insensible_a degree_n from_o their_o first_o perfection_n and_o purity_n and_o gather_v much_o soil_n and_o dross_n in_o use_v so_o this_o as_o much_o as_o anything_o for_o this_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n carry_v a_o face_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n be_v become_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o remiss_a and_o pleasant_a and_o of_o the_o great_a content_n to_o the_o dissolute_a mind_n the_o matter_n be_v grow_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o this_o open_a reckon_n what_o need_v we_o refrain_v so_o fearful_o from_o sin_n god_n have_v provide_v so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o when_o we_o list_v yea_o and_o the_o worse_a sort_n will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v confess_v and_o when_o we_o have_v confess_v we_o must_v sin_v again_o that_o we_o may_v also_o confess_v again_o and_o withal_o make_v work_n for_o new_a indulgence_n and_o jubily_n make_v account_n of_o confession_n as_o drunkard_n do_v of_o vomit_v who_o drink_v till_o they_o vomit_n and_o vomit_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v again_o yea_o i_o have_v know_v of_o those_o that_o carry_v show_v of_o very_o devout_a person_n who_o by_o their_o own_o report_n to_o excuse_v their_o acquaintance_n in_o matter_n criminal_a have_v wilful_o perjure_a themselves_o in_o judgement_n only_o presume_v of_o this_o present_a and_o easy_a remedy_n in_o confession_n and_o other_o of_o more_o ordinary_a note_n among_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o confess_v be_v at_o hand_n will_v then_o venture_v upon_o those_o action_n which_o before_o they_o tremble_v at_o as_o presume_v to_o surfeit_v and_o surcharge_n their_o stomach_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o physician_n also_o himself_o be_v perhaps_o more_o apparent_o infect_v with_o the_o noisome_a disease_n his_o patient_n disclose_v than_o the_o patient_a who_o be_v not_o any_o way_n better_v by_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o physician_n give_v but_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o a_o general_a fault_n it_o be_v and_o current_n without_o controllement_n howbeit_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o excusable_a on_o their_o part_n than_o the_o people_n tell_v the_o penitent_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o commit_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v no_o lutherane_n there_o be_v good_a remedy_n for_o he_o and_o for_o their_o penance_n it_o consist_v ordinary_o but_o in_o aue_fw-la mary_n and_o pater_n noster_n with_o alm_n deed_n by_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o fasting_n by_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a yea_o i_o have_v know_v when_o the_o penance_n for_o horrible_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n beside_o much_o other_o lewdness_n have_v be_v none_o other_o than_o say_v of_o their_o bead_n thrice_o over_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o hour_n mutter_v and_o which_o in_o italy_n they_o dispatch_v also_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n or_o do_v their_o business_n at_o home_n make_v none_o other_o of_o it_o then_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o two_o lip_n and_o one_o finger_n work_v but_o be_v the_o penance_n by_o the_o priest_n enjoin_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o sharp_a the_o pope_n plenary_a pardon_n sweep_v all_o away_o at_o a_o blow_n now_o whether_o servant_n be_v not_o with_o they_o unfaithful_a to_o their_o master_n child_n disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n people_n undutiful_a to_o their_o prelate_n subject_n disloyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n aswell_o as_o with_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o do_v not_o clement_n and_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o powder-traytour_n use_v confession_n and_o those_o villain_n who_o assault_v the_o prince_n of_o aurange_n the_o one_o sore_o wound_v &_o the_o other_o murder_v he_o and_o do_v not_o their_o confession_n serve_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a resolution_n last_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n without_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v right_o limit_v a_o lawful_a yet_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o neither_o in_o truth_n be_v particular_a confession_n itself_o to_o man_n any_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o forbear_v in_o conscience_n and_o common_a honesty_n to_o disclose_v a_o secret_a reveal_v in_o such_o manner_n will_v hardly_o forbear_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n better_v no_o seal_n to_o at_o all_o than_o such_o a_o concealment_n impose_v as_o be_v by_o the_o factour_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n maintain_v and_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o garnet_n but_o in_o he_o commend_v by_o eudaemon_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o other_o by_o his_o example_n be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o never_o so_o devilish_a or_o towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o his_o 125_o majesty_n true_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o schoolman_n come_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o mar_v the_o old_a ground_n in_o divinity_n by_o sow_v in_o among_o they_o their_o philosophical_a distinction_n though_o they_o i_o say_v maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v tell_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o confession_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o party_n name_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o special_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o schoolman_n deny_v that_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o conceal_v whereof_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a and_o public_a danger_n but_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o confessor_n may_v disclose_v the_o matter_n though_o not_o the_o person_n and_o by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n make_v it_o come_v to_o light_v that_o the_o danger_n thereof_o may_v be_v prevent_v but_o no_o treason_n or_o devilish_a plot_n though_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o exterminion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o use_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n must_v be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v under_o confession_n no_o not_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o indirect_o disclose_v as_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thereof_o though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o new_a jesuited_a doctor_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o no_o king_n or_o state_n can_v live_v in_o security_n where_o that_o position_n be_v maintain_v and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v that_o unto_o ward_n answer_v which_o binet_n the_o jesuit_n shape_v to_o 140._o casaubon_n in_o the_o king_n library_n in_o paris_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a as_o they_o talk_v of_o garnets_n execution_n which_o the_o jesuit_n term_v martyrdom_n it_o be_v better_a quoth_v he_o that_o all_o king_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v once_o be_v break_v up_o add_v withal_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o government_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n whereas_o confession_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v say_v casaubon_n obstupui_fw-la steteruntque_fw-la comae_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la faucibus_fw-la haesit_fw-la but_o afterward_o read_v the_o book_n write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n and_o society_n and_o perceive_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o they_o teach_v not_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o leave_v wonder_v say_v he_o and_o censure_v my_o own_o folly_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o same_o mr._n casaubon_n confess_v and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o page_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_n decree_n of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v
betake_v themselves_o to_o monastical_a life_n they_o do_v now_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o in_o mortmain_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v whereas_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n they_o be_v daily_o buy_v and_o sell_v which_o set_v the_o lawyer_n double_o a-work_o first_o in_o 〈◊〉_d conveyance_n for_o they_o and_o then_o in_o alteration_n about_o they_o three_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n foresee_v their_o ruin_n set_v many_o lease_n under_o hand_n which_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v a_o great_a intanglement_n in_o their_o possession_n four_o and_o last_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n rest_v before_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o corporation_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n and_o consequent_o of_o many_o suit_n and_o controversy_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o by_o our_o increase_n of_o people_n other_o trade_n and_o profession_n increase_v lawyer_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o confession_n be_v you_o say_v in_o request_n the_o lawyer_n market_n will_v soon_o be_v mar_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o country_n where_o both_o these_o be_v in_o request_n and_o yet_o do_v their_o lawyer_n both_o increase_n and_o flourish_v more_o than_o we_o and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v in_o request_n among_o we_o their_o number_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v little_o less_o if_o not_o as_o great_a or_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v if_o â—_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o reverend_a judge_n aright_o and_o if_o most_o of_o our_o lawyer_n be_v in_o this_o point_n puritan_n that_o be_v in_o refuse_v the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o seal_n of_o confession_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o my_o part_n i_o blame_v they_o not_o but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o church_n collect_v by_o william_n linwood_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 5_o and_o afterward_o by_o 32._o select_a person_n bishop_n inferior_a divine_n and_o canonist_n depute_v to_o that_o work_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o after_o his_o death_n by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o also_o our_o present_a canon_n now_o in_o force_n i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o our_o lawyer_n much_o esteem_n but_o if_o they_o furnish_v the_o parliament_n with_o unjust_a and_o unnecessary_a grievance_n i_o defend_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v their_o own_o apology_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o special_o be_v impute_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v most_o to_o fish_n in_o our_o trouble_a water_n to_o warm_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o contention_n and_o to_o rip_v up_o our_o wound_n if_o we_o have_v any_o with_o smile_v countenance_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n now_o if_o the_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o far_o than_o their_o proper_a and_o limit_a bound_n permit_v i_o excuse_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o restraint_n by_o his_o power_n upon_o who_o they_o 1609._o depend_v both_o and_o from_o who_o they_o both_o receive_v their_o limit_n and_o be_v last_o whereas_o you_o make_v he_o a_o pettifogging_a lawyer_n that_o will_v fetch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v before_o king_n ethelbert_n herein_o you_o make_v that_o famous_a judge_n before_o name_v who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o esteem_v a_o father_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o learned_a antiquary_n a_o pettifogging_a lawyer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v he_o thus_o speak_v 17._o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o the_o britane_n next_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o again_o the_o britane_n possess_v it_o after_o who_o the_o saxon_n invade_v it_o and_o change_v the_o name_n thereof_o do_v for_o britain_n call_v it_o england_n after_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o dane_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o then_o the_o saxon_n again_o but_o last_o of_o all_o the_o norman_n subdue_v it_o who_o descent_n continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o several_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o king_n this_o realm_n be_v still_o rule_v with_o the_o self_n same_o custom_n that_o now_o it_o be_v which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_o good_a some_o of_o those_o king_n move_v either_o with_o pride_n or_o with_o reason_n or_o affection_n will_v have_v change_v they_o or_o altogether_o abolish_v they_o and_o special_o the_o roman_n who_o do_v judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o own_o law_n likewise_o will_v other_o of_o the_o foresayed_a king_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sword_n only_o possess_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v with_o the_o same_o power_n have_v extinguish_v the_o law_n thereof_o and_o touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o thesame_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a law_n by_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o ancient_a time_n confirm_v nor_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o island_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o britane_n be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v as_o rome_n itself_o be_v then_o also_o unbuild_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o any_o which_o worship_v god_n so_o ancient_a wherefore_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v nor_o think_v but_o that_o the_o english_a custom_n be_v very_o good_a yea_o of_o all_o other_o the_o very_o best_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o other_o reason_n mr._n doctor_n have_v thus_o bitter_o to_o envy_v against_o our_o law_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n infidel_n and_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o the_o admission_n on_o of_o his_o emissary_n from_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o canon_n law_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountaineâ—_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o be_v the_o common_a law_n so_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a in_o extend_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v for_o a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o despise_v the_o common_a law_n be_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o a_o little_a after_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a law_n for_o this_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o only_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o national_a law_n but_o even_o before_o the_o very_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o expect_v spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o semporall_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n if_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n who_o both_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o deceive_v and_o consume_v the_o people_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v quick_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o state_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v desire_v reconciliation_n to_o rome_n which_o with_o sugar_a speech_n and_o counterfeit_a face_n do_v so_o much_o abuse_v they_o or_o loathe_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n so_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o b._n c._n 44._o i_o be_o therefore_o in_o very_a assure_a hope_n that_o by_o my_o come_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o the_o satisfy_n and_o save_v of_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o ill_a service_n to_o your_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o yourself_o nor_o your_o child_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v unity_n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o caluinisme_n may_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o caluinist_n clergyman_n as_o do_v underhand_o favour_v caluinist_n and_o maintain_v such_o section_n point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n favour_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o clergy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o set_v up_o a_o few_o stipendiary_a preacher_n
say_v for_o your_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o you_o must_v present_o jump_v into_o heaven_n i_o dare_v warrant_v the_o jesuit_n among_o who_o you_o die_v do_v not_o esteem_v you_o such_o a_o saint_n indeed_o castellanus_fw-la who_o make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o francis_n the_o 1._o the_o french_a king_n be_v except_v against_o and_o accuse_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n for_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o his_o purgation_n be_v make_v by_o mendoza_n that_o he_o think_v he_o call_v by_o purgatory_n in_o pass_v but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o stir_a disposition_n he_o make_v no_o stay_n there_o but_o i_o think_v m._n doctor_n who_o offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o justify_n of_o all_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n we_o teach_v with_o s._n john_n that_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o m._n doctor_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v with_o virgil_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n solemn_o quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o just_a except_o they_o die_v by_o martyrdom_n or_o present_o after_o baptism_n or_o do_v some_o notable_a meritorious_a work_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n who_o that_o church_n shall_v judge_v a_o tyrant_n be_v all_o to_o be_v scour_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n crown_n where_o 4._o if_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o understand_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v christ_n crucify_a you_o do_v well_o he_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n crown_n but_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o our_o glory_n but_o if_o the_o material_a cross_n or_o a_o paint_a or_o carve_a crucifix_n this_o can_v bring_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o joy_n to_o you_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o his_o majesty_n crown_n last_o you_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v not_o go_v from_o his_o majesty_n to_o his_o adversary_n but_o before_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o demand_v who_o his_o majesty_n shall_v account_v for_o his_o adversary_n but_o those_o who_o condemn_v such_o roman_a catholic_n 1616._o censure_v their_o book_n and_o command_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o who_o only_o maintain_v his_o civil_a power_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o mere_a natural_a allegiance_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o absolve_v they_o from_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o encourage_v they_o to_o rebellion_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o conclusion_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n mother_n may_v find_v mercy_n know_v no_o better_a religion_n then_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v when_o such_o apostate_n as_o our_o of_o discontent_n or_o for_o temporal_a respect_n forsake_v a_o know_v truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v shall_v find_v heaven_n gate_n shut_v against_o they_o but_o we_o 5._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n who_o so_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v right_a and_o reform_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v amiss_o that_o pass_v through_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v not_o final_o lose_v eternal_a now_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamhe_n for_o evermore_o b._n c._n multum_fw-la incola_fw-la fuit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la oderunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la eram_fw-la pacificus_fw-la cum_fw-la loquebar_fw-la illis_fw-la impugnabunt_fw-la i_o gratis_o psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o g._n h._n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o be_v they_o draw_v sword_n psal._n 55._o 21._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o material_a point_n of_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o dr._n carrier_n write_v also_o from_o liege_n to_o his_o friend_n here_o in_o england_n when_o i_o have_v almost_o finish_v my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n another_o letter_n of_o he_o date_v also_o from_o leigâ—_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n whereunto_o be_v add_v certain_a collection_n find_v in_o his_o closet_n make_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v think_v say_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o be_v also_o annex_v a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n what_o opposition_n soever_o may_v occur_v and_o last_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o admirable_a felicity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o church_n first_o then_o for_o the_o letter_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o expect_v from_o mr._n dr._n some_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n consider_v himself_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n particular_o to_o justify_v and_o make_v plain_a from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n practise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o pelitier_n for_o he_o that_o have_v consign_v his_o write_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n we_o shall_v short_o have_v that_o happiness_n as_o to_o see_v they_o publish_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o at_o last_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o payment_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a debt_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o appertenance_n which_o i_o will_v have_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v it_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o printer_n injury_n in_o stay_v his_o press_n and_o withal_o have_v raise_v my_o book_n to_o a_o bulk_n too_o far_o exceed_v my_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v deceive_v the_o reader_n too_o in_o offer_v that_o to_o his_o view_n which_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v scarce_o worth_a the_o reprint_n in_o his_o entrance_n after_o his_o verbal_a flourish_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o if_o any_o way_n material_a he_o settle_v at_o length_n upon_o nine_o proposition_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o piâ—h_n of_o all_o his_o letter_n all_o tend_v to_o draw_v what_o he_o may_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o language_n the_o romish_a clergy_n as_o afterward_o he_o express_v himself_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o propsition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n b._n c._n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n but_o teach_v his_o religion_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n g._n h._n 1._o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o that_o polish_v cardinal_n mind_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a at_o all_o for_o though_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v touch_v his_o religion_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o conference_n his_o sermon_n his_o disputation_n with_o it_o he_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o weak_a instruct_v his_o disciple_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o flight_n not_o a_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o scarce_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o either_o quote_v some_o passage_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o allude_v to_o some_o in_o he_o special_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nay_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yet_o he_o mention_n none_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n and_o except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o tradition_n but_o his_o ordinary_a question_n and_o exhâ—rtations_n and_o reprehension_n be_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o have_v you_o not_o
page_n 3_o 3_o page_n 200._o 200._o which_o dispensation_n be_v first_o grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o râ—me_n be_v divine_n hall_n ann_n hâ—nry_n 8._o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o again_o in_o 1571._o 1571._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 108._o 108._o eusebius_n lib._n 3_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantâ—i_fw-la constantâ—i_fw-la psal._n 91_o 11._o 11._o such_o a_o precedency_n have_v the_o emperor_n before_o christian_a king_n but_o no_o command_n over_o they_o they_o b._n bilson_n part_n 2_o of_o christian_a subjection_n p._n 237._o 237._o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o take_v order_n but_o for_o return_v after_o order_n take_v such_o a_o penalty_n do_v solomon_n impose_v and_o execute_v upon_o shimei_n 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n of_o the_o episcopal_a be_v of_o our_o bishop_n then_o of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a schism_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o scan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v faiâ—er_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o his_o right_n to_o that_o see_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o popedom_n nay_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n rome_n roâ—_n 11._o 18_o etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o examine_v the_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v you_o write_v without_o book_n book_n such_o a_o catholic_a then_o as_o yourself_o the_o sâ—ate_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v can_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o good_a subject_n subject_n as_o if_o only_a puritan_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o those_o statute_n or_o they_o alone_o make_v care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o they_o a_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o age_n and_o experience_n shall_v conceive_v or_o affirm_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peâ—câ—_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n itenerant_a itenerant_a your_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o some_o strange_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o his_o majesty_n consider_v his_o full_a resolution_n and_o your_o many_o infirmity_n but_o your_o hope_n be_v perish_v with_o yourself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o they_o who_o entertain_v the_o like_a like_a you_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o they_o put_v off_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n angel_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o any_o ordinary_a intuition_n but_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_a extraordinary_a many_o saint_n no_o doubt_n be_v triumphant_a which_o be_v never_o militant_a in_o that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n her_o head_n head_n where_o no_o offence_n be_v commit_v there_o need_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v either_o demand_v or_o grant_v grant_v the_o service_n you_o intend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plot_v with_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n and_o his_o factour_n how_o you_o may_v betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o country_n and_o submit_v your_o sovereign_n neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o service_n service_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v near_o to_o we_o than_o hitherto_o she_o have_v make_v sheâ—_n of_o it_o can_v be_v but_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o england_n and_o honesty_n itself_o that_o a_o near_a union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v conclude_v then_o already_o there_o be_v be_v contrâ—_n literal_a patâ—â—_n 2._o c._n 92_o 92_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o my_o l._n burleigh_n l._n treasourer_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o romish_a catholic_n be_v then_o execute_v but_o for_o justify_v the_o bull_n of_o pâ—us_n v._o which_o card._n allen_n reply_v unto_o but_o so_o weak_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o strengthen_v strengthen_v this_o samâ—_n poiâ—t_o be_v against_o confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o book_n dâ—_n droâ—â—_n dâ—s_v râ—yeâ—_n pagâ—_n 113._o 113._o ego_fw-la intraproximum_fw-la trimestro_n â—el_a sâ—mestre_n tot_fw-la puta_fw-la quinque_fw-la vel_fw-la sex_n reconciliavi_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la spondere_fw-la ausiâ—_n quod_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la occasiâ—_n inciderit_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la nâ—stra_fw-la â—â—turi_fw-la sint_fw-la omnes_fw-la tâ—rt_n torti_n 138._o 138._o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o so_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o holy_a father_n aristotle_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o politike_n politike_n that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o your_o superior_n procure_v by_o your_o own_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n truth_n what_o service_n can_v you_o do_v by_o die_v but_o by_o remove_v a_o dangerous_a instrument_n instrument_n so_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o for_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_o before_o you_o go_v hence_o as_o since_o you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n you_o contradict_v contradict_v pol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o in_o method_n hist_o ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la purgatory_n purgatory_n that_o be_v you_o have_v put_v off_o a_o divine_a to_o put_v on_o a_o statesman_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v monachus_n in_o aula_fw-la piscis_fw-la in_o arido_fw-la and_o your_o own_o say_n be_v that_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o policy_n for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n prince_n what_o security_n do_v it_o procure_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o 7._o emperor_n or_o to_o chilperike_n phil._n lebel_o lewis_n the_o xii_o or_o the_o 2._o last_v hen._n of_o france_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n what_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o security_n in_o any_o but_o itself_o itself_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o right_n not_o by_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n by_o which_o history_n record_n how_o king_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n aswell_o of_o england_n as_o france_n and_o scotland_n have_v be_v advance_v and_o protect_v protect_v why_o then_o if_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v remain_v among_o we_o shall_v they_o still_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o curse_v and_o then_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o confound_v such_o as_o oppose_v against_o she_o impute_v she_o own_o devilish_a plot_n to_o god_n work_v work_v see_v lipsius_n his_o admiranda_fw-la or_o de_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la remani_fw-la imp._n imp._n it_o be_v rather_o rome_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n church_n you_o be_v somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o she_o herein_o then_o bocius_fw-la in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n terenixa_fw-la passim_fw-la pradicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la illicito_fw-la coitu_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la fuitincemitijs_fw-la angliae_fw-la publicis_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la defunctae_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la possent_fw-la succedere_fw-la ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la concubinatunati_fw-la a_o most_o malicious_a lie_v lie_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o her_o sister_n reign_n which_o you_o call_v remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o her_o sister_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a if_o the_o only_a come_n upon_o her_o remainder_n make_v q._n elizabeth_n so_o happy_a happy_a that_o which_o you_o call_v maintain_v of_o war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n his_o majesty_n in_o her_o ensue_a epitaph_n term_v the_o relieve_n of_o france_n and_o support_v the_o netherlands_o he_o may_v just_o have_v call_v it_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o just_a king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o free_n of_o a_o free_a estate_n from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n power_n for_o fear_v of_o fail_v we_o be_v yearly_o supply_v with_o a_o new_a mission_n of_o shaveling_n from_o the_o fountain_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o this_o current_n be_v stop_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v be_v both_o more_o honourable_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v be_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o your_o reason_n propose_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n to_o confer_v be_v not_o proper_o by_o a_o bare_a permission_n but_o by_o donation_n donation_n kingdom_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n
as_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o other_o state_n or_o for_o some_o other_o temporal_a service_n which_o either_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v or_o themselves_o may_v do_v or_o last_o as_o s._n jerome_n note_n god_n thereby_o invite_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o own_o sin_n see_v t._n fitzâ—herbert_n of_o this_o poiâ—t_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n part_n 1._o ca._n 17._o 17._o his_o ordinary_a guard_n in_o constantinople_n and_o there_o about_o be_v but_o 24._o thousand_o and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a part_n as_o you_o avouch_v avouch_v their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v in_o reason_n rather_o weaken_v their_o empire_n then_o fortify_v it_o and_o those_o other_o principle_n of_o great_a importance_n rather_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o tyrant_n then_o to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a christian_a government_n rom._n 13._o de_fw-fr civit_n dâ—i_fw-fr lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o 21._o since_o it_o be_v first_o a_o church_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o able_a labourer_n in_o it_o nor_o religion_n so_o sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v as_o by_o god_n gracâ—_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n and_o you_o of_o a_o shadow_n shadow_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n you_o understand_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n and_o among_o they_o you_o rank_n his_o majesty_n such_o be_v the_o great_a honour_v you_o do_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o christ_n so_o do_v you_o with_o his_o anointed_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o theâ—r_a rod_n john_n 19_o 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o this_o reconciler_n who_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n hell_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o mat._n 24._o 26._o 26._o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o than_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n jesuit_n be_v not_o this_o the_o pretence_n of_o thomas_n pâ—râ—y_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n when_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o and_o yet_o send_v out_o proclamation_n and_o commission_n in_o her_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v popish_a traitor_n howbeit_o the_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n labour_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n of_o ireland_n by_o rase_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o m._n cambden_n who_o just_o record_v they_o so_o to_o posterity_n posterity_n who_o have_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n most_o and_o raise_v more_o sedition_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o their_o just_a reformation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o prayer_n oâ—_n you_o all_o as_o long_o as_o you_o want_v strength_n but_o if_o you_o have_v that_o once_o we_o shall_v quick_o hear_v you_o change_v your_o note_n and_o sing_v another_o song_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v account_v your_o prayer_n none_o other_o then_o as_o they_o in_o the_o last_o psalm_n save_o one_o who_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n either_o be_v what_o you_o will_v seem_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o you_o be_v be_v psal._n 73._o 73._o psal._n 103._o 103._o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o reason_n you_o seem_v to_o disstinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o section_n you_o mere_o confound_v they_o they_o in_o say_v so_o you_o can_v but_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o rebuke_v also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a &_o none_o other_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v disclaim_v union_n with_o rome_n rome_n i_o marvel_v much_o where_o those_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o king_n of_o china_n be_v not_o beyond_o all_o the_o rule_v that_o catholic_a religion_n deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n kind_n what_o they_o be_v that_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v seek_v de_fw-fr laâ—ciâ—_n cap._n 7_o 7_o de_fw-fr ponti_n ro._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 20._o 20._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o 16._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib_n 2_o cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o dâ—_n clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o 28._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o 14._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 6._o 1._o sam._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 20._o 20._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 17._o 17._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o matth._n 22._o 11._o 11._o neither_o the_o dutch_a nor_o the_o french_a acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n their_o chief_n chief_n they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v order_n but_o good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n torment_v one_o another_o once_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o one_o another_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v stand_v you_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o netherlands_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o their_o burgher_n prince_n but_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o a_o new_a state_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o temporal_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a ignorant_a neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o catholic_n will_n ever_o join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o though_o the_o jesuit_n it_o may_v be_v both_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n it_o it_o the_o word_n geuse_n in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o beggar_n beggar_n bellarmine_n charge_v not_o only_a calum_fw-la with_o this_o opinion_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o kellison_n melancthon_n who_o be_v not_o caluinist_n caluinist_n sure_o that_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o conclave_n tell_v his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o dominican_n friar_n murder_v the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o almighty_a by_o his_o special_a help_n speak_v little_o less_o yet_o be_v that_o oration_n verify_v by_o warmington_n a_o romish_a priest_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o card._n allen_n from_o who_o himself_o get_v a_o copy_n copy_n they_o may_v quick_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourself_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n belike_o yourself_o be_v present_a to_o take_v your_o part_n of_o the_o ale_n or_o you_o have_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o alewise_o alewise_o 1_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n after_o the_o powder_n treason_n treason_n job._n 12._o 19_o 21._o in_o 1._o 2._o d._n 129._o n._n 2._o in_o 1._o jac._n 10._o reas_fw-la cap._n 8._o demonst._n 1_o 3_o 7._o lection_n 8._o par_fw-fr â—_o de_fw-fr sig_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o hâ—â—_n epist_n to_o cham._n in_o his_o survey_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o bib._n sel._n li._n 8._o c._n 11_o de_fw-fr s_n gra_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o 3._o lib._n 3._o q._n 12._o de_fw-fr sac_fw-la l._n 1._o pa._n 4._o c._n 12._o 2._o d._n 34._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o pa._n 1_o 9_o 3._o 1_o 2._o q._n 93._o art_n 6._o pa._n 4_o 96._o 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 1._o 1._o par_fw-fr q_o 49._o be_v 2_o lib._n 1._o do_v 41._o in_o 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n lect_n 3._o torquet_fw-la ac_fw-la flectit_fw-la in_o eye_n invisibiliter_fw-la operando_fw-la operando_fw-la vers._n 27._o 28._o 28._o vers._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 1._o 21._o 21._o cap._n 10._o 15._o 15._o foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la have_v it_o take_v effect_n that_o which_o now_o be_v style_v a_o horrible_a